soul_n out_o of_o the_o grave_a after_o he_o have_v lie_v there_o four_o day_n together_o but_o that_o universal_a expression_n of_o man_n rise_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n be_v but_o a_o prophetical_a scheme_n of_o speech_n the_o more_o strong_o to_o strike_v our_o sense_n as_o i_o have_v already_o intimate_v in_o my_o 3._o exposition_n of_o the_o 15_o of_o 1_o cor._n against_o the_o psychopannychites_n and_o therefore_o the_o great_a accumulation_n of_o absurdity_n that_o can_v be_v make_v against_o that_o circumstance_n it_o will_v the_o more_o confirm_v that_o useful_a interpretation_n of_o i_o 3._o this_o succour_n we_o have_v against_o the_o atheist_n out_o of_o philosophy_n but_o i_o answer_v further_o as_o concern_v the_o scripture_n itself_o which_o be_v the_o only_a certain_a measure_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o to_o which_o alone_o i_o dare_v final_o stand_v not_o think_v myself_o bind_v to_o make_v good_a every_o conceit_n that_o either_o the_o pride_n precipitancie_n inadvertencie_n or_o ignorance_n of_o fallible_a teacher_n have_v obtrude_v upon_o the_o world_n that_o i_o dare_v challenge_v he_o to_o produce_v any_o place_n of_o scripture_n out_o of_o which_o he_o can_v make_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o resurrection_n imply_v the_o resuscitation_n of_o the_o same_o numerical_a body_n the_o most_o pregnant_a of_o all_o be_v job_n 19_o which_o late_a interpreter_n be_v now_o so_o wise_a as_o not_o to_o understand_v at_o all_o of_o the_o resurrection_n the_o 1_o cor._n 15._o that_o chapter_n be_v so_o far_o from_o assert_v this_o curiosity_n that_o it_o plain_o say_v it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o body_n but_o that_o as_o god_n give_v to_o the_o blade_n of_o corn_n grain_n quite_o distinct_a from_o that_o which_o be_v sow_v so_o at_o the_o resurrection_n he_o will_v give_v the_o soul_n a_o body_n quite_o different_a from_o that_o which_o be_v bury_v now_o if_o it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o body_n that_o be_v bury_v what_o need_v it_o run_v into_o the_o earth_n to_o come_v out_o again_o wherefore_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o apostle_n there_o write_v as_o i_o say_v before_o in_o a_o prophetical_a and_o symbolical_a style_n 4._o but_o the_o atheist_n will_v still_o hang_v on_o and_o object_v further_o that_o the_o very_a term_n resurrectio_fw-la imply_v that_o the_o same_o body_n shall_v rise_v again_o for_o that_o only_a that_o fall_n can_v be_v say_v proper_o to_o rise_v again_o but_o the_o answer_n will_v be_v easy_a the_o objection_n be_v ground_v mere_o upon_o a_o mistake_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v to_o be_v interpret_v out_o of_o those_o high_a original_n the_o greek_a and_o hebrew_n and_o not_o out_o of_o the_o latin_a though_o the_o word_n in_o latin_a do_v not_o always_o imply_v a_o individual_a restitution_n of_o what_o be_v go_v or_o fall_v as_o in_o that_o verse_n in_o ovid_n victa_fw-la tamen_fw-la vinces_fw-la subversaque_fw-la troja_n resurges_fw-la but_o this_o be_v not_o so_o near_o to_o our_o purpose_n let_v we_o rather_o consider_v the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o resurrectio_fw-la supply_v in_o latin_a and_o therefore_o must_v be_v make_v to_o be_v of_o as_o large_a a_o sense_n as_o it_o now_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v so_o far_o from_o signify_v in_o some_o place_n the_o reproduction_n or_o recuperation_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n that_o be_v before_o that_o it_o bear_v no_o sense_n at_o all_o of_o reiteration_n in_o it_o as_o matth._n 22.24_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o genes_n 7._o there_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v mere_o a_o live_a subsistence_n and_o therefore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o a_o active_a signification_n according_a to_o this_o sense_n will_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o give_v or_o continue_v life_n and_o subsistence_n to_o a_o thing_n the_o word_n in_o the_o hebrew_n that_o answer_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o translator_n interpret_v a_o live_a substance_n whence_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o this_o analogy_n may_v very_o well_o bear_v the_o same_o latitude_n of_o sense_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v both_o word_n that_o be_v render_v resurrectio_fw-la but_o simple_o of_o themselves_o signify_v only_o vivification_n or_o erection_n unto_o life_n or_o the_o be_v make_v a_o live_a creature_n but_o see_v that_o man_n be_v creature_n that_o have_v be_v once_o alive_a and_o be_v to_o be_v make_v alive_a again_o and_o to_o become_v sensible_a and_o visible_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n therefore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v ordinary_o translate_v revivificatio_fw-la and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n that_o imply_v a_o recuperation_n of_o life_n 5._o now_o the_o jewish_a rabbin_n as_o buxtorf_n have_v note_v be_v very_o critical_a in_o these_o word_n appropriate_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o just_a but_o the_o other_o to_o the_o revivification_n of_o the_o wicked_a though_o they_o sometime_o again_o confound_v they_o but_o that_o which_o be_v near_a to_o our_o purpose_n be_v to_o consider_v in_o what_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n the_o thing_n signify_v be_v compatible_a to_o the_o unjust_a as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o just_a and_o i_o conceive_v it_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n paul_n speak_v 2_o cor._n 5.10_o for_o we_o must_v all_o appear_v before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o christ_n that_o every_o man_n may_v receive_v according_a to_o what_o he_o have_v do_v in_o his_o body_n whether_o good_a or_o evil_n but_o as_o well_o the_o wicked_a as_o the_o just_a before_o they_o thus_o appear_v be_v real_o in_o life_n and_o be_v though_o to_o we_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dead_a vanish_v and_o invisible_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d luke_n 20._o but_o all_o be_v alive_a and_o visible_a to_o god_n even_o the_o bad_a as_o well_o as_o the_o good_a therefore_o the_o resurrection_n or_o revivification_n for_o the_o word_n signify_v no_o more_o than_o so_o that_o be_v common_a to_o both_o be_v this_o that_o they_o become_v palpable_a and_o visible_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o appear_v at_o that_o general_a assize_n at_o the_o last_o day_n for_o then_o all_o the_o world_n good_a and_o bad_a shall_v not_o only_o be_v alive_a to_o god_n but_o also_o alive_a and_o visible_a to_o one_o another_o and_o this_o be_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o revivificatio_fw-la that_o be_v common_a to_o all_o and_o that_o this_o notion_n be_v solid_a appear_v from_o hence_o in_o that_o luke_n by_o say_v for_o they_o all_o live_v to_o god_n imply_v that_o they_o be_v dead_a in_o reference_n to_o man_n wherefore_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v dead_a so_o far_o forth_o may_v they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v revive_v or_o to_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a as_o the_o ghost_n of_o man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v by_o art_n magic_n because_o they_o be_v make_v to_o appear_v but_o the_o devil_n be_v not_o say_v to_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a because_o he_o be_v never_o proper_o say_v to_o be_v alive_a among_o we_o or_o to_o live_v among_o we_o chap._n v._o 1._o a_o objection_n against_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o activity_n of_o the_o soul_n out_o of_o her_o body_n with_o the_o first_o answer_n thereto_o 2._o the_o second_o answer_n 3._o the_o special_a signification_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o belong_v to_o the_o unjust_a the_o latter_a to_o the_o just_a 4._o that_o the_o life_n that_o be_v lead_v on_o the_o earth_n or_o in_o this_o low_a region_n of_o the_o air_n be_v more_o true_o a_o death_n then_o a_o life_n 5._o the_o manner_n of_o our_o recover_v our_o celestial_a body_n at_o the_o last_o day_n 6._o and_o of_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n therein_o 1._o i_o shall_v proceed_v but_o that_o i_o must_v be_v content_v to_o be_v interrupt_v by_o one_o objection_n more_o which_o be_v this_o if_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n live_v and_o act_v out_o of_o their_o body_n before_o the_o resurrection_n what_o need_n be_v there_o of_o any_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n for_o what_o want_n have_v they_o of_o any_o body_n at_o all_o if_o their_o soul_n can_v live_v and_o act_v without_o they_o but_o i_o answer_v first_o that_o we_o be_v not_o infallible_o assure_v but_o that_o the_o soul_n as_o well_o of_o the_o good_a as_o the_o bad_a after_o death_n have_v
such_o lame_a imperfect_a nay_o as_o i_o say_v impossible_a interpretation_n wherefore_o the_o vindication_n of_o the_o method_n of_o mr._n mede_n in_o interpret_n this_o book_n be_v real_o the_o rescue_v of_o the_o book_n itself_o into_o that_o power_n and_o use_v it_o ought_v to_o have_v in_o the_o church_n for_o it_o be_v a_o stand_a light_n to_o all_o age_n thereof_o and_o the_o great_a to_o the_o last_o nor_o do_v those_o expression_n of_o 22.6_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 22.7_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d at_o all_o infringe_v the_o truth_n we_o have_v declare_v or_o import_v that_o all_o the_o matter_n in_o the_o apocalypse_n appertain_v to_o either_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n or_o to_o rome_n heathen_a for_o as_o for_o the_o former_a it_o seem_v very_o needless_a to_o spend_v many_o vision_n upon_o it_o our_o saviour_n have_v prophesy_v of_o it_o so_o clear_o before_o and_o with_o all_o useful_a circumstance_n that_o can_v be_v desire_v how_o vain_a therefore_o be_v it_o to_o imagine_v so_o many_o vision_n spend_v thereupon_o in_o this_o book_n that_o be_v not_o only_o obscure_a than_o our_o saviour_n prophecy_n but_o so_o obscure_a that_o they_o be_v now_o not_o tolerable_o applicable_a to_o the_o know_a event_n and_o therefore_o must_v be_v utter_o useless_a to_o the_o church_n because_o they_o can_v neither_o forewarn_v they_o of_o any_o thing_n before_o the_o event_n nor_o be_v a_o record_n of_o god_n foresight_n and_o providence_n after_o it_o and_o for_o the_o latter_a i_o say_v there_o be_v vision_n plain_a and_o express_a enough_o concern_v heathen_a rome_n and_o her_o bloody_a persecute_v the_o church_n in_o the_o battle_n of_o michael_n and_o the_o dragon_n the_o first_o six_o seal_n also_o appertain_v to_o that_o time_n while_o rome_n be_v heathen_a the_o six_o whereof_o signify_v the_o mighty_a change_n of_o thing_n to_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o church_n the_o empire_n become_v christian._n wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o want_n of_o vision_n for_o heathen_a rome_n nor_o any_o but_o what_o be_v very_o significant_a and_o useful_a as_o all_o the_o six_o seal_n and_o the_o vision_n of_o michael_n and_o the_o dragon_n be_v which_o encourage_v the_o church_n to_o be_v patient_a under_o those_o ten_o bloody_a persecution_n in_o assurance_n that_o at_o last_o they_o shall_v have_v the_o victory_n over_o their_o persecute_v enemy_n and_o what_o can_v they_o desire_v more_o to_o be_v signify_v then_o this_o in_o such_o general_a prophecy_n as_o these_o nay_o i_o say_v further_o they_o may_v have_v count_v the_o nearness_n of_o their_o deliverance_n by_o the_o posture_n of_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v the_o praeco_n of_o the_o four_o first_o seal_n observe_v from_o what_o quarter_n such_o emperor_n come_v as_o bear_v the_o great_a similitude_n with_o the_o rider_n of_o the_o red_a black_a and_o pale_a horse_n and_o when_o the_o persecution_n be_v the_o high_a their_o hope_n be_v the_o clear_a and_o the_o event_n near_o as_o appear_v from_o the_o easy_a meaning_n of_o the_o five_o and_o six_o seal_n so_o that_o there_o be_v vision_n enough_o concern_v the_o roman_a empire_n while_o it_o be_v pagan_a so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o concern_v the_o church_n and_o why_o shall_v there_o not_o be_v vision_n that_o concern_v the_o empire_n when_o it_o be_v turn_v christian_n and_o paganize_v again_o under_o christianity_n and_o in_o this_o apostasy_n cruel_o oppress_v and_o persecute_v the_o true_a member_n of_o christ_n why_o shall_v not_o this_o state_n of_o thing_n be_v prophesy_v of_o as_o well_o as_o the_o former_a to_o this_o there_o be_v but_o these_o two_o answer_n to_o be_v give_v either_o that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o apostatise_v or_o that_o those_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v plain_o signify_v that_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n reach_v not_o so_o far_o the_o former_a answer_n i_o can_v wish_v be_v solid_a but_o have_v no_o leisure_n here_o to_o dispute_v it_o the_o latter_a i_o conceive_v be_v very_o weak_a and_o unsatisfactory_a and_o from_o a_o inference_n as_o ridiculous_a as_o he_o will_v be_v that_o upon_o the_o report_n that_o such_o a_o comedy_n or_o tragedy_n be_v to_o be_v act_v half_o a_o quarter_n of_o a_o hour_n hence_o which_o i_o think_v be_v very_o quick_o shall_v conclude_v that_o all_o the_o act_n and_o scene_n thereof_o will_v not_o be_v a_o quarter_n of_o a_o hour_n long_o and_o to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o suffrage_n of_o our_o very_a adversary_n grotius_n himself_o interpret_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o of_o the_o whole_a series_n of_o vision_n but_o of_o some_o of_o they_o only_o and_o particular_o of_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o othersome_a they_o be_v fain_o to_o expound_v of_o such_o event_n as_o have_v happen_v but_o two_o hundred_o year_n ago_o and_o of_o such_o as_o be_v not_o to_o come_v to_o pass_v before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v a_o demonstration_n of_o the_o insolidity_n of_o this_o exception_n against_o mr._n mede_n method_n of_o interpret_n this_o book_n who_o meaning_n for_o the_o general_a we_o have_v clear_v from_o all_o possible_a prejudices_fw-la let_v we_o now_o consider_v the_o important_a usefulness_n thereof_o 2._o in_o the_o first_o place_n therefore_o in_o my_o apprehension_n it_o be_v the_o clear_a and_o plain_a conviction_n that_o can_v be_v offer_v to_o the_o understanding_n of_o a_o man_n that_o there_o be_v a_o special_a providence_n over_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o that_o there_o be_v angel_n the_o minister_n of_o this_o providence_n to_o consider_v how_o there_o have_v be_v the_o communication_n of_o prophecy_n concern_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n and_o family_n of_o god_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n appear_v to_o his_o servant_n the_o prophet_n from_o abraham_n time_n the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o this_o very_a age_n and_o onward_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o event_n plain_o lie_v before_o our_o eye_n either_o in_o thing_n that_o still_o continue_v or_o be_v to_o be_v read_v in_o undoubted_a history_n which_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o those_o prophet_n who_o say_v they_o do_v commune_v with_o angel_n do_v not_o commune_v with_o their_o own_o fancy_n but_o have_v real_a conference_n with_o those_o celestial_a inhabitant_n as_o abraham_n certain_o have_v gen._n 18._o where_o the_o angel_n tell_v he_o that_o in_o he_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v bless_v namely_o by_o christ_n who_o be_v of_o his_o seed_n nor_o do_v daniel_n when_o he_o be_v by_o the_o river_n 8.16_o ulai_n talk_v with_o his_o own_o shadow_n as_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o event_n prove_v but_o with_o a_o angel_n as_o also_o gabriel_n be_v who_o impart_v to_o he_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o seventy_o week_n than_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o accurate_o answer_v to_o the_o event_n to_o which_o you_o may_v add_v those_o angel_n that_o appear_v to_o he_o on_o the_o bank_n of_o the_o river_n 10._o hiddekel_n the_o event_n of_o who_o prediction_n be_v partly_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o partly_o now_o fulfil_v under_o 12.7_o the_o time_n and_o time_n and_o half_a a_o time_n which_o also_o be_v almost_o expire_v and_o be_v the_o period_n of_o the_o latter_a time_n point_v at_o by_o those_o 12._o number_n 1290_o day_n and_o 1335_o day_n mention_v by_o the_o angel_n on_o the_o bank_n of_o the_o river_n hiddekel_n as_o mr._n mede_n have_v i_o think_v very_o solid_o interpret_v which_o general_a intimation_n in_o daniel_n prophecy_n be_v more_o particular_o and_o more_o full_o set_v out_o in_o the_o apocalypse_n of_o s._n john_n who_o also_o plain_o profess_v himself_o to_o have_v have_v conference_n with_o angel_n and_o his_o vision_n suit_v the_o event_n so_o punctual_o it_o be_v a_o demonstration_n of_o both_o the_o continue_a providence_n of_o god_n over_o his_o church_n and_o of_o the_o existence_n of_o those_o angelical_a being_n which_o be_v the_o first_o great_a fruit_n and_o use_v of_o this_o book_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n that_o he_o that_o read_v and_o right_o observe_v the_o exact_a applicableness_n of_o the_o vision_n to_o the_o event_n can_v doubt_v of_o the_o existence_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o holy_a angel_n nor_o of_o his_o special_a providence_n over_o the_o church_n i_o may_v add_v also_o nor_o of_o the_o soul_n immortality_n christ_n appear_v so_o plain_o to_o john_n and_o speak_v to_o he_o in_o these_o word_n 1.18_o i_o be_o he_o that_o live_v and_o be_v dead_a and_o behold_v i_o be_o alive_a for_o evermore_o amen_n and_o have_v the_o key_n of_o hell_n and_o death_n that_o be_v of_o raise_v man_n at_o the_o last_o day_n etc._n etc._n to_o which_o you_o may_v
a_o aereal_a body_n in_o which_o if_o story_n be_v true_a they_o have_v sometime_o appear_v after_o their_o decease_n and_o that_o they_o may_v act_v think_v and_o understand_v in_o these_o airy_a vehicle_n as_o well_o as_o other_o spirit_n do_v be_v not_o at_o all_o incredible_a nor_o improbable_a the_o faculty_n of_o a_o humane_a soul_n be_v not_o inferior_a to_o the_o faculty_n of_o some_o order_n of_o spirit_n 17._o who_o understanding_n be_v not_o so_o clear_a but_o that_o they_o be_v divide_v in_o their_o judgement_n some_o be_v of_o one_o sect_n of_o philosopher_n some_o of_o another_o as_o those_o that_o appear_v to_o cardan_n father_n profess_v themselves_o avenroi_v 2._o but_o second_o if_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o decease_a be_v strip_v of_o all_o corporeity_n and_o yet_o can_v act_v we_o may_v notwithstanding_o very_o well_o conceive_v that_o that_o which_o once_o have_v so_o intimate_a union_n with_o the_o gross_a of_o body_n have_v certain_o a_o very_a strong_a propension_n natural_a complacency_n or_o essential_a aptitude_n always_o to_o join_v with_o some_o body_n or_o other_o which_o power_n if_o we_o may_v not_o infallible_o affirm_v to_o be_v so_o catch_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v never_o disappoint_v of_o some_o kind_n of_o vehicle_n yet_o we_o may_v safe_o pronounce_v that_o when_o that_o natural_a capacity_n be_v satisfy_v there_o accrue_v a_o great_a accomplishment_n and_o more_o vigorous_a enjoiment_n to_o the_o soul_n her_o operation_n thereby_o be_v make_v more_o sensible_a and_o vivid_v and_o therefore_o that_o great_a reward_n of_o a_o heavenly_a aethereal_a or_o immortal_a body_n which_o shall_v be_v give_v at_o the_o last_o day_n be_v of_o very_o high_a concernment_n for_o the_o complete_n of_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a whether_o we_o suppose_v they_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o live_v without_o body_n or_o to_o be_v alive_a only_o in_o airy_a vehicle_n the_o 1._o latter_a whereof_o if_o examine_v to_o the_o bottom_n will_v appear_v the_o most_o unexceptionable_a opinion_n and_o least_o liable_a to_o the_o cavil_n of_o gainsayer_n but_o whether_o of_o they_o be_v most_o true_a i_o leave_v to_o the_o grave_n and_o wise_a to_o determine_v 3._o this_o rub_n be_v thus_o remove_v out_o of_o the_o way_n we_o now_o proceed_v to_o the_o special_a signification_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o former_a of_o which_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o resurrection_n to_o condemnation_n the_o latter_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o simple_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o resurrection_n to_o life_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o just_a and_o simple_o the_o resurrection_n as_o it_o be_v 1_o cor._n 15._o and_o elsewhere_o wherefore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o they_o belong_v to_o the_o wicked_a have_v no_o further_o sense_n of_o revivification_n then_o in_o that_o general_a way_n we_o have_v explain_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d imply_v that_o they_o be_v raise_v and_o make_v to_o appear_v at_o this_o day_n of_o general_a summons_n mere_o to_o receive_v the_o sentence_n of_o eternal_a death_n go_v you_o accurse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n etc._n etc._n but_o now_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v appropriate_v to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o just_a and_o be_v term_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d imply_v in_o it_o a_o further_a and_o more_o peculiar_a revivification_n or_o re-enlivening_a viz._n into_o that_o life_n which_o be_v lose_v by_o the_o first_o fall_n that_o paradisiacal_a life_n that_o aethereal_a and_o heavenly_a life_n which_o be_v unrecoverable_a unless_o we_o recover_v those_o heavenly_a glorify_a body_n which_o be_v promise_v to_o we_o by_o christ_n at_o his_o come_n 4._o for_o this_o muddy_a earth_n and_o vaporous_a pollute_a air_n which_o be_v the_o very_a region_n of_o death_n wherein_o all_o the_o pleasure_n joy_n and_o triumph_n of_o this_o present_a life_n be_v but_o like_o the_o grin_a laughter_n of_o ghost_n or_o the_o dance_n of_o dead_a man_n these_o foul_a element_n i_o say_v can_v afford_v no_o such_o commodious_a habitation_n for_o the_o soul_n as_o to_o arrive_v any_o thing_n near_o to_o the_o height_n of_o that_o happiness_n which_o she_o shall_v be_v possess_v of_o when_o christ_n shall_v be_v please_v to_o change_v these_o our_o vile_a body_n into_o the_o similitude_n of_o his_o glorious_a body_n and_o so_o to_o recover_v we_o into_o the_o enjoiment_n of_o that_o heavenly_a life_n which_o we_o unhappy_o forfeit_v by_o our_o first_o fall_n for_o which_o purpose_n he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n as_o himself_o profess_v john_n 6._o v_o 40._o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o that_o whosoever_o see_v i_o and_o believe_v in_o i_o shall_v have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o that_o i_o shall_v raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n 5._o and_o so_o certain_o it_o will_v be_v at_o his_o come_n to_o judgement_n that_o they_o that_o then_o see_v he_o and_o firm_o believe_v on_o he_o ardent_o love_v he_o and_o vehement_o desire_v his_o appear_v shall_v find_v such_o a_o warm_a change_n in_o themselves_o partly_o by_o the_o glorious_a approach_n of_o his_o person_n and_o lustre_n of_o his_o numerous_a retinue_n partly_o by_o the_o wonderful_a secret_a work_n of_o the_o divine_a presence_n in_o their_o very_a body_n and_o soul_n that_o at_o last_o there_o will_v be_v kindle_v such_o a_o irresistible_a faith_n so_o rapturous_a a_o joy_n and_o transportant_fw-la love_n that_o break_v out_o upon_o the_o body_n be_v it_o what_o it_o will_v it_o will_v turn_v all_o into_o a_o pure_a aethereal_a flame_n and_o so_o elias-like_a in_o those_o celestial_a chariot_n shall_v they_o ascend_v up_o to_o christ_n and_o meet_v he_o in_o the_o air_n and_o join_v with_o his_o army_n wherever_o it_o move_v as_o become_v then_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d their_o vehicles_n be_v transform_v by_o the_o power_n and_o presence_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o work_n of_o his_o divinity_n into_o a_o pure_a paradisiacal_a and_o angelical_a nature_n 6._o and_o thus_o shall_v he_o make_v his_o word_n good_a of_o raise_v we_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n in_o that_o he_o do_v re-enliven_a we_o and_o restore_v we_o to_o that_o life_n and_o joy_n which_o we_o have_v fall_v from_o re-enthrone_a we_o into_o that_o glory_n we_o have_v deface_v in_o ourselves_o and_o be_v lose_v in_o these_o dark_a body_n of_o we_o and_o raise_v we_o up_o to_o that_o pristine_a state_n of_o happiness_n and_o that_o superior_a paradise_n which_o we_o can_v not_o re-enter_v into_o or_o be_v re-estated_n in_o but_o by_o become_v whole_o aethereal_a or_o celestial_a chap._n vi_o 1._o that_o he_o have_v free_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o resurrection_n from_o all_o exception_n of_o either_o atheist_n or_o enthusiast_n 2._o that_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o uncapable_a of_o the_o happiness_n of_o a_o heavenly_a body_n 3._o and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o high_a and_o most_o suitable_a reward_n that_o can_v be_v confer_v upon_o she_o 4._o that_o this_o reward_n be_v not_o above_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n to_o confer_v prove_v by_o what_o he_o do_v upon_o earth_n 5._o that_o all_o judgement_n be_v give_v to_o he_o by_o the_o father_n 6._o further_a arguing_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n 1._o and_o now_o i_o think_v we_o have_v so_o disentangle_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o resurrection_n from_o all_o the_o prejudices_fw-la and_o conceive_v difficulty_n that_o it_o be_v involve_v in_o that_o i_o may_v challenge_v all_o the_o world_n the_o atheist_n infidel_n and_o new-fangled_a enthusiast_n if_o they_o can_v frame_v any_o solid_a exception_n against_o it_o which_o they_o can_v manage_v by_o reason_n and_o be_v not_o a_o mere_a sullen_a dictate_v of_o their_o own_o dark_a and_o dull_a mind_n 2._o for_o this_o precious_a crown_n of_o immortality_n which_o christ_n shall_v then_o crown_v we_o withal_o be_v neither_o beyond_o his_o power_n to_o give_v nor_o our_o capacity_n to_o receive_v for_o the_o offer_v and_o fluskering_n as_o i_o may_v so_o say_v of_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n even_o in_o this_o state_n of_o death_n and_o imprisonment_n be_v so_o high_a so_o noble_a and_o divine_a as_o well_o in_o speculation_n as_o devotion_n especial_o when_o our_o spirit_n be_v more_o than_o ordinary_o pure_a and_o come_v near_o to_o a_o aethereal_a kind_n of_o defecacy_n that_o they_o that_o have_v the_o experience_n thereof_o can_v distrust_v but_o that_o if_o she_o have_v the_o advantage_n of_o a_o angelical_a body_n her_o operation_n will_v prove_v little_a inferior_a to_o they_o which_o be_v a_o demonstration_n that_o she_o be_v as_o well_o capable_a of_o such_o body_n as_o they_o as_o
the_o scripture-learned_n teach_v they_o which_o be_v plain_o to_o deny_v the_o history_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o profess_v ourselves_o mere_a infidel_n out_o of_o which_o spirit_n of_o infidelity_n he_o have_v so_o distorted_o allegorize_v all_o the_o clause_n of_o the_o creed_n that_o to_o such_o as_o be_v not_o bewitch_v and_o besot_v by_o his_o fanatic_a blast_n to_o a_o better_a opinion_n of_o he_o then_o he_o deserve_v he_o must_v needs_o appear_v a_o infidel_n last_o in_o his_o introduction_n chap._n 9_o sect_n 35._o there_o again_o he_o do_v bold_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v certain_o mere_a lie_n what_o the_o letter-learned_n institute_v or_o set_v forth_o how_o clear_a soever_o in_o understanding_n if_o they_o be_v yet_o unreformed_a by_o the_o love_n and_o her_o service_n and_o in_o the_o follow_a section_n he_o plain_o declare_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o to_o be_v teach_v nor_o hold_v forth_o historical_o but_o as_o prefiguration_n of_o the_o promise_n that_o be_v fulfil_v in_o his_o service_n of_o the_o love_n whence_o it_o be_v evident_a he_o have_v no_o belief_n in_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n nor_o of_o the_o miraculous_a history_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o prediction_n concern_v he_o whereby_o our_o faith_n shall_v be_v affix_v to_o his_o humane_a person_n against_o which_o he_o use_v all_o diligence_n imaginable_a as_o if_o not_o simple_a care_n but_o a_o inspire_a envy_n or_o satanical_a spite_n against_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o person_n do_v actuate_v he_o in_o all_o his_o write_n 2._o to_o which_o purpose_n 14._o i_o conceive_v be_v that_o caution_n in_o his_o introduction_n that_o no_o man_n bind_v his_o heart_n to_o any_o outward_a thing_n which_o he_o be_v serve_v with_o to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o life_n for_o of_o all_o outward_a thing_n nothing_o can_v be_v more_o serviceable_a than_o the_o humane_a person_n of_o christ_n who_o suffer_v for_o we_o and_o redeem_v we_o from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v if_o we_o stand_v faithful_a in_o the_o covenant_n 13.27_o those_o place_n also_o where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o godly_a life_n be_v the_o very_a saviour_n himself_o and_o that_o no_o man_n know_v christ_n nor_o can_v confess_v he_o unless_o his_o shape_n be_v in_o he_o that_o be_v his_o life_n and_o image_n be_v in_o he_o seem_v intend_v as_o justle_a against_o the_o external_n person_n of_o christ_n as_o also_o what_o he_o say_v chap._n 22._o namely_o that_o no_o other_o foundation_n may_v be_v lay_v then_o that_o jesus_n christ_n who_o from_o everlasting_a be_v and_o be_v and_o abide_v for_o ever_o whereby_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o he_o intend_v the_o exclusion_n of_o his_o humane_a person_n who_o compute_v begin_v but_o about_o 16_o hundred_o year_n ago_o but_o the_o most_o wonderful_a sleight_n he_o put_v he_o off_o by_o be_v his_o mystical_a meaning_n of_o christ_n celebration_n of_o the_o passeover_n with_o his_o disciple_n which_o we_o shall_v easy_o understand_v if_o we_o take_v notice_n what_o he_o mean_v by_o flesh_n in_o his_o write_n namely_o by_o flesh_n be_v mean_v the_o letter_n or_o history_n in_o his_o prophecy_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o love_n chap._n 13._o ver_fw-la 4._o very_o therefore_o they_o do_v all_o err_v very_o much_o that_o judge_v according_a to_o their_o understanding_n out_o of_o the_o earthly_a be_v or_o out_o of_o the_o flesh_n or_o letter_n god_n truth_n which_o be_v heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a see_v also_o introduct_n ch_n 14._o sect_n 20._o now_o if_o you_o will_v but_o read_v his_o evange_o chap._n 21._o sect_n 3_o 7_o 8_o 10._o also_o chap._n 22._o sect_n 5_o 6._o and_o chap._n 25._o sect_n 1_o 2._o you_o shall_v find_v in_o brief_a for_o it_o be_v too_o tedious_a to_o write_v these_o allegorical_a ambages_fw-la that_o the_o right_a celebration_n of_o the_o pascha_fw-la or_o passeover_n with_o christ_n be_v that_o he_o namely_o christ_n after_o the_o flesh_n they_o be_v his_o own_o word_n shall_v be_v slay_v that_o be_v that_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o letter_n or_o history_n shall_v be_v abolish_v that_o he_o may_v be_v entertain_v only_o according_a to_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o great_a arcanum_n of_o this_o sect_n of_o the_o family_n behold_v say_v he_o this_o be_v the_o right_a passeover_n with_o christ_n and_o the_o right_a supper_n which_o the_o upright_a believer_n and_o disciple_n of_o christ_n keep_v with_o christ_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o depart_v even_o so_o with_o christ_n out_o of_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v that_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o history_n or_o letter_n be_v crucify_v or_o slay_v in_o they_o that_o be_v nullify_v and_o reject_v as_o a_o mere_a legend_n or_o fable_n and_o pass_v into_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v the_o spiritual_a mystery_n of_o christ_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o moral_a of_o the_o fable_n and_o out_o of_o the_o death_n or_o mortality_n that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o dead_a letter_n into_o the_o eternal_a life_n of_o everlasting_a immortality_n in_o which_o sonorous_a language_n that_o you_o may_v not_o promise_v to_o yourself_o any_o such_o last_a purchase_n there_o be_v nothing_o mean_v but_o the_o state_n of_o perfection_n which_o these_o familist_n fancy_n to_o themselves_o here_o upon_o earth_n and_o be_v everlasting_a in_o no_o other_o sense_n then_o in_o succession_n they_o promise_v themselves_o that_o their_o sect_n will_v continue_v for_o ever_o and_o therefore_o he_o add_v wherethrough_a sin_n and_o all_o destruction_n become_v vanquish_v namely_o by_o this_o state_n of_o perfection_n wherein_o sin_n and_o every_o imperfect_a and_o destroyable_a state_n be_v swallow_v up_o for_o they_o have_v come_v to_o the_o high_a there_o be_v no_o change_n of_o thing_n though_o their_o person_n be_v mortal_a according_a to_o their_o own_o doctrine_n this_o allegory_n of_o the_o passeover_n be_v so_o odd_a a_o conceit_n that_o do_v i_o not_o suppose_v the_o author_n deep_o fanatical_a i_o shall_v suspect_v it_o accompany_v with_o a_o sly_a jeer_a and_o scorn_n against_o the_o history_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o be_v the_o product_n of_o a_o scoff_a atheistical_a spirit_n for_o no_o atheist_n can_v exercise_v his_o wit_n here_o with_o more_o villainous_a sliness_n against_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n then_o thus_o which_o make_v i_o sometime_o think_v that_o he_o be_v not_o simple_o fanatical_a but_o either_o atheistical_a or_o possess_v by_o the_o devil_n himself_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n not_o know_v who_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v 3._o and_o thus_o we_o have_v have_v a_o taste_n in_o general_n how_o sedulous_o this_o author_n endeavour_v to_o out_o the_o person_n of_o christ._n we_o shall_v now_o pursue_v the_o matter_n in_o two_o main_a head_n the_o office_n of_o his_o priesthood_n and_o his_o come_n visible_o to_o judgement_n in_o his_o humane_a person_n to_o which_o be_v annex_v the_o promise_n of_o a_o glorious_a resurrection_n and_o eternal_a life_n in_o a_o plain_a and_o true_a sense_n without_o any_o shuffle_n or_o equivocate_a that_o he_o make_v nothing_o of_o the_o atonement_n of_o christ_n personal_a suffering_n he_o do_v in_o my_o judgement_n too_o plain_o discover_v chap._n 13._o sect_n 8._o of_o his_o documental_a sentence_n where_o rather_o than_o he_o will_v acknowledge_v the_o usefulness_n of_o that_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a who_o be_v a_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n he_o do_v pronounce_v he_o that_o sin_n by_o violence_n or_o temptation_n to_o be_v guiltless_a as_o the_o ravish_a virgin_n deuteronomie_n 22_o that_o so_o there_o may_v be_v no_o need_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n who_o personal_a death_n and_o priestly_a office_n he_o never_o take_v notice_n of_o to_o this_o purpose_n as_o you_o may_v observe_v further_o exhortat_fw-la chap._n 20._o from_o sect_n 19_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n where_o although_o he_o suppose_v a_o man_n stumbling_n and_o fall_n daily_o very_o great_a and_o terrible_a before_o he_o and_o that_o for_o that_o cause_n he_o be_v very_o woeful_a of_o heart_n feel_v the_o prick_n of_o sin_n the_o dart_n of_o death_n and_o condemnation_n of_o hell_n and_o so_o be_v in_o much_o anguish_n and_o affliction_n of_o mind_n yet_o be_v there_o no_o application_n at_o all_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o 16._o cross_n nor_o any_o help_n nor_o comfort_n at_o all_o hold_v out_o by_o his_o suffering_n though_o it_o be_v the_o most_o proper_a place_n that_o can_v be_v to_o mention_v they_o and_o chap._n 24._o in_o the_o prayer_n he_o put_v up_o there_o in_o stead_n of_o make_v use_n of_o the_o mediation_n of_o that_o christ_n that_o feel_v the_o pain_n of_o death_n on_o the_o cross_n for_o we_o he_o make_v use_v only_o of_o god_n suppose_a promise_n or_o covenant_n he_o have_v make_v with_o the_o house_n of_o
this_o be_v in_o stead_n of_o all_o other_o righteousness_n to_o he_o and_o that_o he_o be_v repute_v as_o righteous_a all_o over_o now_o although_o he_o be_v not_o so_o at_o all_o in_o any_o other_o thing_n 7._o now_o for_o justification_n we_o shall_v best_o understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n from_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d first_o therefore_o beside_o the_o forensal_n acception_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o be_v just_a gen._n 38.26_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thamar_n be_v more_o righteous_a than_o i._o so_o eccles._n 31.5_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o love_v gold_n will_v not_o be_v just_a 22.11_o second_o it_o signify_v to_o appear_v just_a psa._n 51.4_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v that_o thou_o may_v plain_o appear_v or_o approve_v thyself_o to_o be_v just_a and_o psal._n 143._o â—_o for_o in_o thy_o sight_n no_o man_n live_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v appear_v just_a three_o and_o last_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o make_v just_a and_o pure_a to_o free_a from_o vice_n and_o sinfulness_n psalm_n 73._o v_o 13._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d therefore_o have_v i_o cleanse_v my_o heart_n in_o vain_a and_o eccles._n 18.22_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nec_fw-la tuam_fw-la probitatem_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la mortem_fw-la differas_fw-la say_v the_o translation_n and_o rom._n 6.7_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o be_v dead_a be_v free_v from_o sin_n also_o act._n 13.39_o and_o by_o he_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v be_v justify_v from_o all_o thing_n from_o which_o you_o can_v not_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n i._n e._n you_o be_v more_o thorough_o cleanse_v and_o purge_v from_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n than_o you_o can_v be_v ever_o under_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n which_o be_v consonant_n to_o other_o passage_n in_o scripture_n 3.21_o as_o that_o the_o law_n make_v nothing_o perfect_a and_o again_o if_o there_o have_v be_v a_o law_n that_o can_v have_v give_v life_n then_o very_o righteousness_n may_v have_v be_v of_o the_o law_n and_o now_o we_o have_v find_v out_o a_o warrantable_a sense_n of_o these_o word_n we_o shall_v be_v able_a more_o expedite_o to_o discover_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o forego_n place_n of_o scripture_n allege_v for_o this_o pernicious_a conceit_n of_o a_o christian_n be_v righteous_a without_o any_o real_a righteousness_n in_o he_o 3_o 8._o wherefore_o to_o that_o in_o the_o 4._o to_o the_o roman_n who_o force_n will_v be_v the_o great_a if_o we_o add_v that_o also_o which_o be_v write_v a_o little_a before_o in_o the_o 3_o chap._n v_o 28._o therefore_o we_o conclude_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n and_o what_o he_o infer_v also_o vers_fw-la 9_o that_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o all_o be_v under_o sin_n wherein_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o magnify_v as_o be_v most_o fit_a the_o ministration_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o so_o he_o signify_v to_o the_o world_n that_o whatsoever_o be_v discover_v hitherto_o be_v imperfect_a lapse_v and_o ruinous_a all_o but_o weak_a and_o sinful_a before_o the_o come_n in_o of_o christ_n even_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n themselves_o and_o that_o smooth_a external_a righteousness_n of_o mere_a morality_n and_o ceremony_n so_o that_o all_o the_o world_n be_v find_v guilty_a before_o god_n and_o by_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o flesh_n justify_v in_o his_o sight_n for_o by_o the_o law_n be_v but_o the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n vers_fw-la 20._o it_o give_v no_o strength_n to_o perform_v wherefore_o now_o reckon_v nothing_o upon_o all_o these_o thing_n we_o be_v as_o it_o be_v to_o begin_v the_o world_n again_o and_o to_o endeavour_v after_o such_o a_o righteousness_n as_o be_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o not_o to_o rest_v in_o any_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v do_v by_o the_o ordinary_a power_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o to_o aspire_v after_o that_o righteousness_n which_o be_v communicable_a to_o we_o by_o that_o spirit_n which_o raise_v jesus_n christ_n from_o the_o dead_a but_o neither_o abraham_n nor_o any_o one_o else_o can_v be_v justify_v by_o any_o carnal_a righteousness_n of_o their_o own_o but_o that_o highly-spiritual_a act_n of_o abraham_n reach_v beyond_o the_o common_a road_n of_o nature_n who_o against_o hope_n believe_v in_o hope_n that_o be_v that_o which_o commend_v abraham_n so_o much_o to_o god_n and_o thus_o from_o the_o example_n of_o abraham_n will_v the_o apostle_n commend_v the_o christian_a faith_n to_o the_o world_n and_o in_o particular_a to_o the_o jew_n the_o offspring_n of_o abraham_n for_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o four_o chapter_n he_o make_v this_o use_n of_o abraham_n faith_n be_v impute_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n that_o be_v repute_v by_o god_n as_o a_o very_a excellent_a good_a act_n 25._o as_o it_o indeed_o be_v that_o we_o may_v also_o be_v bring_v off_o to_o believe_v on_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o â—esus_fw-la our_o lord_n from_o the_o dead_a who_o be_v deliver_v for_o our_o offence_n and_o raise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n in_o which_o verse_n be_v contain_v the_o two_o grand_a privilege_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n upon_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o the_o justify_n of_o we_o that_o be_v the_o make_n of_o we_o just_a and_o holy_a through_o a_o sound_a faith_n in_o he_o that_o raise_v jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a which_o interpretation_n the_o 11_o verse_n of_o the_o 8_o chapter_n do_v sufficient_o countenance_n but_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a dwell_v in_o you_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a shall_v also_o quicken_v your_o mortal_a body_n by_o his_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o you_o viz._n to_o righteousness_n as_o be_v plain_a out_o of_o the_o forego_n verse_n and_o if_o christ_n be_v in_o you_o the_o body_n be_v dead_a because_o of_o sin_n but_o the_o spirit_n be_v life_n because_o of_o righteousness_n that_o be_v the_o body_n of_o death_n which_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v appear_v by_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n in_o we_o to_o be_v thus_o deadly_a a_o body_n by_o reason_n of_o sin_n we_o feel_v for_o the_o present_a nothing_o but_o a_o heavy_a indisposition_n to_o all_o holiness_n and_o goodness_n in_o the_o body_n and_o its_o affection_n and_o all_o sinfulness_n and_o unclean_a atheistical_a suggestion_n from_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v death_n to_o the_o soul_n for_o to_o be_v carnally-minded_n be_v death_n so_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o our_o body_n and_o the_o sad_a heaviness_n thereof_o it_o appear_v as_o deadly_a and_o ghastly_a a_o thing_n to_o we_o as_o mezentius_n his_o tie_v the_o live_n and_o the_o dead_a together_o when_o once_o christ_n be_v in_o we_o but_o our_o life_n be_v then_o that_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o the_o spirit_n we_o find_v a_o comfortable_a warmth_n and_o pleasure_n in_o the_o grateful_a arrival_n of_o that_o holy_a and_o divine_a sensation_n but_o he_o that_o raise_v christ_n from_o the_o dead_a will_v in_o due_a time_n even_o quicken_v these_o our_o mortal_a body_n or_o these_o dead_a body_n of_o we_o and_o make_v they_o conspire_v and_o come_v along_o with_o ease_n and_o chearfulnesse_n and_o be_v ready_a and_o active_a comply_a instrument_n in_o all_o thing_n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o righteousness_n which_o belief_n be_v a_o chief_a point_n in_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o most_o of_o all_o parallel_n to_o that_o of_o abraham_n who_o believe_v in_o the_o goodness_n and_o power_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n have_v when_o both_o himself_o and_o his_o wife_n sara_n be_v dry_a and_o dead_a as_o to_o natural_a generation_n and_o so_o hopeless_a of_o ever_o see_v any_o fruit_n of_o her_o womb_n who_o have_v i_o say_v 〈◊〉_d isaac_n bear_v to_o he_o who_o bear_v joy_n and_o laughter_n in_o the_o very_a name_n of_o he_o and_o be_v undoubted_o a_o type_n of_o 〈◊〉_d christ_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n for_o isaac_n be_v the_o wisdom_n power_n and_o righteousness_n of_o god_n flow_v out_o and_o effectual_o branch_a itself_o so_o through_o all_o the_o faculty_n both_o of_o man_n soul_n and_o body_n that_o the_o whole_a man_n be_v carry_v away_o with_o joy_n and_o triumph_v to_o the_o act_v all_o whatsoever_o be_v real_o and_o substantial_o good_a even_o with_o as_o much_o satisfaction_n and_o pleasure_n as_o he_o eat_v when_o he_o be_v hungry_a and_o drink_v when_o he_o be_v dry_a and_o thus_o by_o our_o entrance_n and_o progress_n in_o so_o holy_a a_o
dispensation_n be_v we_o well_o approve_v of_o by_o god_n and_o be_v justify_v thus_o by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n with_o he_o through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n rom._n 5.1_o so_o that_o this_o justification_n be_v not_o a_o mere_a belief_n that_o christ_n die_v for_o we_o in_o particular_a or_o that_o he_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a whereby_o another_o righteousness_n be_v impute_v to_o we_o but_o a_o believe_v in_o god_n that_o he_o have_v accept_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n and_o that_o he_o be_v able_a through_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o raise_v we_o up_o to_o newness_n of_o life_n whereby_o we_o be_v encourage_v to_o breath_n and_o aspire_v after_o this_o more_o inward_a and_o perfect_a righteousness_n which_o advantage_n god_n propound_v to_o all_o the_o hearer_n of_o the_o gospel_n without_o any_o respect_n of_o work_n or_o former_a demurenesse_n of_o life_n if_o so_o be_v they_o will_v but_o now_o come_v in_o and_o close_a with_o this_o high_a and_o rich_a dispensation_n and_o be_v carry_v on_o with_o courageous_a resolution_n to_o fight_v against_o and_o pull_v down_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n within_o themselves_o that_o this_o live_n and_o new_a way_n of_o real_a divine_a righteousness_n may_v be_v set_v up_o and_o rule_v in_o their_o heart_n i_o say_v if_o they_o be_v encourage_v to_o this_o holy_a enterprise_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o for_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n to_o utter_o eradicate_v and_o extirpate_v all_o inward_a corruption_n and_o wickedness_n this_o faith_n be_v present_o impute_v to_o they_o for_o righteousness_n that_o be_v they_o be_v and_o be_v approve_v by_o god_n as_o dear_a child_n of_o he_o and_o as_o good_a man_n and_o be_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o promise_n for_o they_o be_v bear_v now_o not_o of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o their_o will_n be_v whole_o set_v upon_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n which_o they_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o as_o sincere_o and_o eager_o as_o ever_o they_o do_v after_o their_o natural_a meat_n and_o drink_n and_o god_n who_o feed_v the_o young_a raven_n be_v not_o so_o cruel_a as_o to_o deny_v they_o this_o celestial_a food_n which_o food_n they_o reach_v at_o and_o as_o it_o be_v wrest_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n by_o faith_n in_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n whereby_o they_o account_v themselves_o able_a to_o do_v 4.13_o all_o thing_n 9_o and_o this_o be_v the_o only_a warrantable_a notion_n that_o i_o can_v find_v of_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n nor_o do_v those_o place_n above_o recite_v prove_v any_o other_o than_o this_o for_o that_o which_o seem_v to_o make_v most_o of_o all_o for_o another_o viz._n rom._n 4.5_o but_o to_o he_o that_o work_v not_o but_o believe_v on_o he_o that_o justify_v the_o ungodly_a â—_o his_o faith_n be_v count_v for_o righteousness_n may_v very_o well_o be_v interpret_v according_a to_o that_o tenor_n of_o sense_n i_o have_v already_o declare_v for_o that_o be_v the_o great_a and_o comfortable_a privilege_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o without_o any_o respect_n of_o former_a work_n if_o so_o be_v we_o do_v but_o now_o believe_v remission_n of_o sin_n in_o christ_n and_o believe_v in_o his_o power_n that_o justify_v the_o ungodly_a i._n e._n that_o make_v just_a the_o ungodly_a and_o purify_v and_o purge_v they_o from_o all_o sin_n and_o iniquity_n from_o which_o by_o their_o own_o natural_a power_n they_o can_v not_o purge_v and_o restore_v they_o to_o inward_a real_a righteousness_n by_o the_o work_n of_o his_o spirit_n this_o faith_n be_v impute_v for_o righteousness_n for_o they_o that_o do_v thus_o believe_v be_v good_a and_o righteous_a man_n for_o matter_n of_o sincerity_n so_o that_o they_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o the_o power_n of_o that_o spirit_n that_o be_v now_o work_v in_o they_o be_v renew_v daily_o more_o and_o more_o into_o that_o glorious_a image_n and_o desirable_a liberty_n which_o arise_v in_o the_o further_a conquest_n of_o the_o divine_a life_n in_o they_o and_o make_v they_o righteous_a even_o as_o christ_n be_v righteous_a and_o now_o the_o hard_a be_v satisfy_v the_o other_o place_n allege_v will_v easy_o fall_v of_o themselves_o by_o the_o application_n of_o what_o have_v be_v say_v concern_v this_o nature_n of_o faith_n and_o justification_n 10._o as_o for_o those_o place_n of_o scripture_n that_o seem_v to_o attribute_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n to_o we_o as_o where_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v unto_o we_o wisdom_n righteousness_n sanctification_n and_o redemption_n the_o sense_n be_v only_o this_o that_o he_o work_v in_o we_o wisdom_n righteousness_n etc._n etc._n otherwise_o it_o may_v be_v infer_v that_o we_o shall_v have_v only_o a_o imputative_a redemption_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v real_o save_v and_o redeem_v as_o for_o that_o other_o as_o by_o the_o disobedience_n of_o one_o man_n many_o be_v make_v sinner_n so_o by_o the_o obedience_n of_o one_o man_n many_o shall_v be_v make_v righteous_a i_o say_v it_o be_v a_o place_n against_o themselves_o for_o by_o adam_n we_o become_v real_o sinner_n and_o sinful_a contract_v original_a corruption_n from_o his_o loin_n therefore_o by_o christ_n we_o be_v to_o be_v make_v real_o righteous_a and_o this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o his_o obedience_n that_o be_v obedient_a even_o to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n that_o we_o be_v bury_v with_o he_o by_o baptism_n into_o death_n like_v as_o christ_n be_v raise_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n even_o so_o we_o also_o shall_v walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n rom._n 6._o wherefore_o there_o real_o be_v no_o ground_n in_o scripture_n for_o this_o childish_a mistake_n and_o it_o be_v as_o unreasonable_a that_o one_o soul_n shall_v be_v righteous_a for_o another_o as_o that_o one_o body_n shall_v be_v in_o health_n for_o another_o if_o i_o show_v that_o the_o scripture_n itself_o do_v express_o require_v of_o we_o that_o we_o be_v righteous_a and_o holy_a in_o our_o own_o person_n there_o be_v then_o nothing_o want_v to_o the_o full_a discovery_n of_o this_o childish_a and_o ungrounded_a conceit_n of_o be_v righteous_a without_o any_o righteousness_n reside_v in_o we_o 11._o and_o in_o my_o apprehension_n this_o very_a text_n of_o s._n john_n be_v a_o clear_a eviction_n of_o this_o truth_n 3.7_o it_o plain_o declare_v that_o they_o be_v mistake_v who_o ever_o conceit_n themselves_o righteous_a without_o do_v righteousness_n or_o without_o be_v righteous_a in_o such_o a_o sense_n as_o christ_n himself_o be_v righteous_a there_o be_v also_o several_a other_o testimony_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n some_o whereof_o i_o have_v note_v already_o as_o where_o he_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v manifest_v to_o take_v away_o our_o sin_n and_o that_o he_o come_v to_o destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o that_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n sin_v not_o because_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n abide_v in_o he_o that_o be_v a_o permanent_a principle_n of_o divine_a life_n and_o sense_n whereby_o he_o see_v and_o abhor_v whatsoever_o be_v wicked_a and_o unholy_a and_o again_o 1_o joh._n â—_o hereby_o we_o know_v that_o we_o know_v he_o if_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n he_o that_o say_v i_o know_v he_o and_o keep_v not_o his_o commandment_n be_v a_o liar_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o he_o but_o who_o keep_v his_o word_n in_o he_o very_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n perfect_v hereby_o know_v we_o that_o we_o be_v in_o he_o he_o that_o say_v he_o abide_v in_o he_o ought_v himself_o also_o to_o walk_v even_o as_o he_o walk_v like_o that_o 2_o tim._n 2.19_o let_v every_o one_o that_o name_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n depart_v from_o iniquity_n chap._n vi_o 1._o their_o alledgement_n of_o gal._n 2.16_o as_o also_o of_o the_o whole_a drift_n of_o that_o epistle_n 2._o what_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n be_v according_a to_o the_o apostle_n 3._o in_o what_o sense_n those_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n be_v say_v not_o to_o be_v under_o the_o law_n 4._o that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n be_v no_o figment_n but_o a_o reality_n in_o we_o 5._o that_o this_o righteousness_n be_v the_o new_a creature_n and_o what_o this_o new_a creature_n be_v according_a to_o scripture_n 6._o that_o the_o new_a creature_n consist_v in_o wisdom_n righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n 7._o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o new_a creature_n 8._o his_o wisdom_n and_o holiness_n 9_o that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n exclude_v not_o good_a work_n the_o wicked_a treachery_n of_o those_o
many_o of_o we_o as_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v baptize_v into_o his_o death_n therefore_o we_o be_v bury_v with_o he_o by_o baptism_n into_o death_n that_o like_a as_o christ_n be_v raise_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n even_o so_o we_o also_o shall_v walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n for_o if_o we_o have_v be_v plant_v together_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o his_o death_n we_o shall_v be_v also_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o his_o resurrection_n know_v this_o that_o our_o old_a man_n be_v crucify_v with_o he_o that_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v destroy_v that_o henceforth_o we_o may_v not_o serve_v sin_n for_o he_o that_o be_v dead_a be_v free_v from_o sin_n 3._o you_o see_v how_o the_o most_o urgent_a exhortation_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o kill_v and_o overcome_v our_o lust_n be_v back_v and_o edge_a if_o you_o will_v with_o a_o reflection_n upon_o the_o crucifixion_n of_o our_o saviour_n which_o allusion_n if_o it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o that_o odd_a perverse_a sect_n which_o i_o have_v so_o often_o name_v will_v make_v it_o who_o desire_v to_o allegorise_v away_o the_o whole_a history_n of_o christ_n to_o a_o mere_a fable_n as_o if_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o mere_a fictitious_a representation_n of_o thing_n to_o be_v moral_o transact_v in_o we_o true_o the_o argument_n be_v nothing_o for_o the_o death_n of_o a_o ram_n or_o a_o goat_n will_v serve_v to_o represent_v the_o sacrifice_a of_o our_o sensual_a lust_n rather_o better_o than_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v so_o innocent_a a_o person_n but_o the_o stress_n of_o the_o argument_n lie_v in_o this_o that_o a_o person_n not_o only_o so_o immaculate_a and_o innocent_a but_o so_o holy_a and_o sacred_a so_o honourable_a and_o divine_a that_o the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n declare_v so_o from_o heaven_n foretell_v evident_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o most_o infallible_a prophet_n and_o that_o at_o the_o distance_n of_o so_o many_o age_n and_o undeniable_o demonstrate_v to_o be_v such_o by_o his_o own_o miracle_n and_o by_o that_o miracle_n of_o miracle_n his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o his_o visible_a ascension_n into_o heaven_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o disciple_n that_o this_o so_o noble_a and_o divine_a a_o person_n that_o this_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v in_o dear_a compassion_n and_o love_n to_o mankind_n give_v himself_o up_o not_o only_o to_o a_o poor_a despicable_a beggarly_a life_n but_o be_v content_v to_o be_v whip_v and_o scourge_v and_o put_v to_o a_o death_n both_o painful_a and_o shameful_a with_o thief_n and_o malefactor_n and_o this_o mere_o to_o atone_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o open_v the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n to_o bewilder_v mankind_n that_o be_v wander_v further_a and_o further_o from_o their_o primeval_fw-fr happiness_n this_o be_v such_o a_o argument_n as_o will_v melt_v the_o hard_a heart_n and_o awake_v the_o dull_a understanding_n into_o a_o quick_a and_o cheerful_a apprehension_n of_o that_o duty_n that_o so_o near_o concern_v he_o viz._n to_o be_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a more_o resolve_o willing_a to_o die_v to_o all_o his_o sin_n and_o worldly_a vanity_n than_o christ_n be_v to_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n to_o redeem_v he_o from_o they_o 4._o this_o mighty_a power_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v of_o such_o invincible_a efficacy_n to_o they_o that_o will_v but_o serious_o dwell_v upon_o the_o meditation_n thereof_o that_o no_o strong_a hold_n of_o sin_n will_v be_v able_a to_o resist_v it_o no_o evil_a and_o inordinate_a affection_n but_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o passion_n will_v calm_v keep_v under_o and_o utter_o subdue_v the_o very_a count_v the_o circumstance_n of_o his_o suffering_n will_v put_v we_o out_o of_o conceit_n even_o with_o those_o vice_n that_o we_o have_v most_o familiar_o entertain_v and_o still_o all_o those_o perturbation_n and_o disquietness_n of_o mind_n that_o the_o cross_a accident_n of_o the_o world_n and_o our_o own_o weakness_n can_v expose_v we_o to_o be_v thou_o a_o lover_n of_o money_n how_o can_v thou_o abstain_v from_o blush_v whilst_o thou_o remember_v that_o covetousness_n betray_v and_o sell_v thy_o saviour_n for_o thirty_o piece_n of_o silver_n or_o refrain_v from_o communicate_v thy_o good_n to_o the_o poor_a when_o christ_n have_v be_v so_o prodigal_a of_o his_o blood_n for_o thou_o be_v thou_o proud_a how_o can_v thou_o but_o be_v ashamed_a to_o exalt_v thyself_o when_o the_o onely-begotten_a son_n of_o god_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o man_n yea_o of_o the_o low_a sort_n of_o man_n and_o humble_v himself_o and_o become_v obedient_a to_o death_n even_o the_o reproachful_a death_n of_o the_o cross_n 4.1_o that_o he_o may_v teach_v we_o humility_n that_o the_o same_o mind_n may_v be_v in_o we_o that_o be_v in_o he_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v be_v thou_o neglect_v scorn_a or_o revile_v thy_o saviour_n be_v buffet_v mock_v and_o spit_v upon_o be_v thy_o inferior_n prefer_v before_o thou_o barrabas_n be_v hold_v a_o more_o worthy_a person_n than_o jesus_n be_v thy_o friend_n false_a to_o thou_o christ_n be_v betray_v by_o judas_n with_o a_o kiss_n do_v thou_o fall_v from_o or_o fall_v short_a of_o thy_o expect_a honour_n jesus_n wear_v no_o earthly_a crown_n but_o that_o of_o thorn_n nor_o sceptre_n but_o a_o reed_n nor_o any_o robe_n but_o such_o as_o the_o abusive_a soldier_n put_v on_o he_o to_o make_v leg_n to_o he_o and_o mock_v he_o be_v thou_o traduce_v for_o one_o as_o not_o sound_a in_o thy_o religion_n thy_o saviour_n be_v accuse_v as_o a_o blasphemer_n what_o motion_n therefore_o or_o disturbance_n of_o pride_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o disquiet_v thy_o mind_n if_o thou_o do_v but_o reflect_v on_o thy_o saviour_n suffering_n 5._o and_o for_o envy_n hatred_n and_o revenge_n how_o can_v thou_o harbour_v the_o least_o touch_n or_o sense_n of_o they_o while_o thou_o look_v upon_o he_o who_o out_o of_o love_n lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o we_o even_o then_o when_o we_o be_v enemy_n to_o he_o yea_o for_o those_o very_a person_n that_o crucify_v he_o pray_v unto_o god_n for_o they_o 23.34_o father_n forgive_v they_o for_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v and_o if_o thou_o be_v transportable_a into_o vain_a mirth_n what_o can_v better_v calm_a that_o giddy_a temper_n then_o the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o sadness_n who_o soul_n be_v sorrowful_a even_o unto_o death_n and_o if_o the_o high_a and_o most_o search_a affliction_n attempt_v thou_o what_o can_v more_o strong_o arm_v thy_o patience_n then_o if_o thou_o ruminate_v on_o that_o bitter_a cup_n the_o consideration_n whereof_o put_v thy_o saviour_n into_o such_o a_o agony_n that_o he_o sweat_v drop_n of_o blood_n that_o fall_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n and_o last_o if_o lust_n and_o wantonness_n do_v assault_v thy_o soul_n the_o most_o present_a remedy_n be_v the_o contemplation_n of_o thy_o die_a lord_n and_o master_n who_o with_o his_o outstretch_v arm_n on_o the_o cross_n to_o embrace_v thou_o present_v himself_o a_o corrival_n in_o thy_o strong_a affection_n look_v upon_o his_o incline_v head_n not_o crown_v with_o rose_n but_o wound_v with_o thorn_n view_v his_o half-closed_a eye_n heretofore_o fill_v and_o beautify_v with_o lucid_a spirit_n who_o mild_a motion_n be_v the_o perpetual_a interpreter_n of_o his_o kindness_n and_o compassion_n to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n but_o now_o overcast_v with_o the_o heavy_a cloud_n of_o death_n kiss_v his_o cold_a and_o pale_a lip_n and_o receive_v his_o last_o breath_n and_o tell_v i_o if_o thou_o do_v not_o hear_v this_o whisper_n in_o it_o can_v thou_o love_v any_o thing_n better_o than_o i_o who_o out_o of_o love_n do_v undergo_v this_o painful_a and_o reproachful_a death_n for_o thou_o 6._o but_o what_o i_o have_v appropriate_v to_o this_o foolish_a passion_n of_o wantonness_n may_v equal_o take_v place_n in_o any_o inordinate_a affection_n and_o our_o saviour_n may_v just_o expostulate_v how_o unkind_o how_o ungrateful_a he_o be_v deal_v with_o when_o his_o pretend_a disciple_n refuse_v to_o mortify_v any_o lust_n whatsoever_o for_o he_o who_o give_v up_o himself_o to_o death_n for_o they_o this_o consideration_n be_v so_o urgent_a and_o convictive_a that_o none_o that_o have_v the_o least_o spark_n of_o ingenuity_n can_v be_v able_a to_o resist_v it_o and_o therefore_o whatever_o conceit_a high-flown_a fool_n may_v imagine_v of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o meditation_n of_o his_o crucifixion_n as_o a_o thing_n that_o may_v rather_o fit_v child_n in_o christianity_n then_o grow_v man_n i_o say_v it_o be_v the_o great_a power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n and_o so_o long_o as_o a_o man_n find_v any_o sin_n in_o he_o he_o be_v to_o have_v recourse_n
can_v better_o be_v do_v then_o by_o show_v the_o reasonableness_n and_o important_a usefulness_n of_o christian_a religion_n in_o the_o historical_a sense_n thereof_o and_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o very_a person_n of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n which_o i_o have_v i_o hope_v abundant_o perform_v in_o this_o present_a treatise_n and_o by_o discover_v the_o natural_a cause_n and_o imposturous_a consequence_n of_o enthusiasm_n which_o i_o have_v do_v before_o in_o enthusiasmus_fw-la triumphatus_n which_o two_o treatise_n i_o hope_v will_v prove_v two_o invincible_a fortress_n against_o all_o the_o force_n and_o fury_n of_o the_o fanatical_a spirit_n 7._o after_o this_o the_o bold_a impiety_n of_o this_o present_a age_n engage_v my_o thought_n in_o a_o subject_a of_o no_o less_o moment_n than_o the_o former_a cabbala_n for_o i_o see_v that_o other_o abhor_a monster_n atheism_n proud_o strut_a with_o a_o lofty_a gate_n and_o impudent_a forehead_n boast_v himself_o the_o only_a genuine_a offspring_n of_o true_a wisdom_n and_o philosophy_n namely_o of_o that_o which_o make_v matter_n alone_o the_o substance_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n this_o misshape_a creature_n be_v first_o nourish_v up_o in_o the_o sty_n of_o epicurus_n and_o fancy_v itself_o afterward_o grow_v more_o tall_a and_o stout_a by_o further_a strength_n it_o seem_v to_o have_v receive_v from_o some_o new_a principle_n of_o the_o french_a philosophy_n misinterpret_v and_o pervert_v by_o certain_a impure_a and_o unskilful_a pen_n which_o unexpected_a confidence_n of_o those_o blind_a boaster_n make_v i_o with_o all_o anxiety_n and_o care_n imaginable_a search_n into_o the_o power_n of_o matter_n and_o mere_a mechanical_a motion_n and_o consider_v how_o far_o they_o may_v go_v of_o themselves_o in_o the_o production_n of_o the_o phaenomena_n of_o the_o world_n but_o as_o for_o the_o philosophy_n of_o epicurus_n it_o seem_v to_o i_o at_o the_o very_a first_o sight_n such_o a_o foolery_n that_o i_o be_v much_o amaze_v that_o a_o person_n of_o so_o commendable_a part_n as_o p._n gassendus_fw-la can_v ever_o have_v the_o patience_n to_o rake_v out_o such_o old_a course_n rag_n out_o of_o that_o rot_a dunghill_n to_o stuff_n his_o large_a volume_n withal_o but_o i_o must_v confess_v i_o do_v as_o much_o admire_v des-cartes_n philosophy_n as_o i_o do_v despise_v the_o epicurean_a who_o have_v carry_v on_o the_o power_n of_o matter_n for_o the_o production_n of_o the_o phaenomena_n of_o nature_n with_o that_o neatness_n and_o coherence_n that_o if_o he_o have_v be_v as_o ignorant_a in_o other_o thing_n as_o skilful_a in_o mechanic_n he_o can_v not_o but_o have_v fancy_v himself_o to_o have_v win_v that_o crown_n that_o many_o wit_n have_v strive_v for_o that_o be_v the_o honour_n of_o be_v account_v the_o most_o subtle_a and_o able_a atheist_n of_o both_o the_o present_a and_o past_a age_n this_o make_v i_o peruse_v his_o write_n with_o still_o more_o and_o more_o diligence_n and_o the_o more_o i_o read_v the_o more_o i_o admire_v his_o wit_n but_o at_o last_o grow_v the_o more_o confirm_v that_o it_o be_v utter_o impossible_a that_o matter_n shall_v be_v the_o only_a essential_a principle_n of_o thing_n as_o i_o have_v in_o several_a place_n of_o my_o write_n demonstrate_v and_o therefore_o have_v clear_o vanquish_v this_o difficulty_n i_o betake_v myself_o with_o great_a alacrity_n to_o the_o write_n of_o my_o antidote_n against_o atheism_n to_o which_o present_o after_o i_o add_v my_o threefold_a cabbala_n as_o a_o appendix_n to_o the_o same_o design_n be_v well_o advise_v what_o a_o homely_a conceit_n our_o high_a wit_n have_v of_o the_o three_o first_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n though_o they_o do_v betray_v their_o own_o ignorance_n by_o their_o mean_a opinion_n of_o they_o 8._o and_o possible_o then_o i_o have_v leave_v off_o soul_n have_v not_o a_o dangerous_a sickness_n that_o make_v i_o suspect_v that_o the_o time_n do_v near_o approach_v of_o quit_v this_o my_o earthly_a tabernacle_n urge_v i_o more_o careful_o to_o bethink_v myself_o what_o reception_n i_o may_v have_v in_o the_o other_o world_n and_o praise_v be_v god_n such_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o my_o soul_n though_o then_o much_o overrun_v with_o melancholy_n that_o my_o presage_n concern_v my_o future_a state_n be_v very_o favourable_a and_o comfortable_a and_o my_o desire_n be_v to_o be_v gather_v to_o that_o body_n of_o which_o jesus_n christ_n be_v head_n even_o he_o who_o be_v crucify_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o feel_v the_o pang_n of_o death_n for_o a_o propitiation_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n who_o be_v then_o represent_v to_o i_o as_o visible_a a_o prince_n and_o as_o distinct_a a_o person_n and_o head_n politic_a as_o any_o king_n or_o potentate_n upon_o earth_n and_o therefore_o be_v thus_o full_o convince_v with_o myself_o that_o he_o who_o life_n be_v ever_o to_o i_o the_o most_o sweet_a and_o lovely_a of_o any_o thing_n i_o can_v see_v or_o taste_v be_v indeed_o even_o in_o his_o humane_a nature_n make_v a_o king_n and_o priest_n for_o ever_o and_o constitute_v sovereign_a over_o man_n and_o angel_n my_o heart_n be_v full_a of_o joy_n but_o withal_o accompany_v with_o a_o just_a measure_n of_o shame_n that_o i_o have_v speak_v hitherto_o so_o spare_o of_o his_o royal_a office_n and_o of_o the_o homage_n due_a to_o so_o divine_a a_o potentate_n who_o subject_a to_o my_o great_a satisfaction_n i_o find_v myself_o to_o be_v and_o who_o presence_n i_o do_v not_o at_o all_o despair_n of_o approach_v in_o due_a time_n to_o my_o eternal_a comfort_n and_o honour_n which_o sense_n of_o thing_n make_v i_o conceive_v a_o solemn_a vow_n with_o myself_o if_o god_n give_v i_o life_n to_o write_v this_o present_a treatise_n which_o occasion_n i_o think_v fit_a not_o to_o conceal_v though_o i_o be_v much_o averse_a from_o speak_v any_o thing_n over-particular_o of_o myself_o that_o the_o high-flown_a fanatic_n of_o this_o age_n may_v consider_v more_o careful_o what_o i_o have_v write_v and_o take_v heed_n how_o they_o either_o slight_a or_o revolt_v from_o their_o celestial_a sovereign_n but_o i_o think_v it_o very_o convenient_a before_o i_o put_v in_o execution_n this_o great_a design_n to_o take_v again_o into_o consideration_n that_o other_o weighty_a subject_n the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v better_o appoint_v and_o provide_v for_o the_o clear_n of_o that_o truth_n than_o i_o be_v when_o i_o first_o adventure_v upon_o the_o theory_n and_o thus_o have_v full_o convince_v myself_o and_o i_o hope_v as_o many_o else_o as_o be_v capable_a of_o judge_v of_o the_o more_o choice_n and_o subtle_a conclusion_n of_o reason_n and_o philosophy_n that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v immortal_a which_o be_v the_o two_o main_a pillar_n upon_o which_o all_o religion_n stand_v i_o advance_v forward_o with_o courage_n have_v leave_v no_o enemy_n behind_o and_o betake_v myself_o with_o great_a confidence_n to_o the_o finish_n and_o publish_v of_o this_o present_a treatise_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o christianity_n which_o i_o look_v upon_o as_o the_o most_o precious_a and_o the_o most_o concern_v piece_n of_o wisdom_n that_o be_v communicable_a to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n the_o very_a chief_a and_o top_n bough_n of_o that_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n who_o fruit_n have_v neither_o poison_n nor_o bitterness_n and_o therefore_o be_v come_v to_o my_o journey_n end_n i_o will_v here_o sit_v down_o with_o thanks_o and_o enjoy_v myself_o under_o this_o comfortable_a shade_n and_o do_v assure_v thou_o reader_n that_o i_o be_o not_o likely_a to_o weary_v thy_o eye_n with_o the_o description_n of_o any_o further_a discovery_n by_o my_o pen._n treatise_n 9_o only_o that_o thou_o may_v view_v this_o with_o the_o better_a ease_n and_o satisfaction_n i_o shall_v according_a to_o my_o usual_a manner_n endeavour_v to_o remove_v all_o rub_n of_o offence_n out_o of_o thy_o way_n by_o give_v thou_o a_o account_n aforehand_o of_o whatever_o may_v seem_v to_o thou_o a_o considerable_a either_o superfluity_n defect_n or_o aberration_n in_o my_o performance_n not_o omit_v to_o impart_v to_o thou_o the_o right_n and_o proper_a meaning_n of_o the_o very_a title_n of_o my_o discourse_n thou_o must_v therefore_o expect_v from_o my_o term_n of_o it_o a_o explanation_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n not_o a_o mere_a verbal_a exposition_n or_o declaration_n what_o be_v signify_v therein_o but_o such_o a_o orderly_a exhibition_n of_o the_o truth_n thereof_o that_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o whole_a be_v understand_v the_o reasonableness_n of_o the_o particular_n thereunto_o tend_v may_v clear_o appear_v and_o the_o end_n to_o which_o all_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a mystery_n point_n at_o be_v the_o advancement_n and_o triumph_n of_o the_o divine_a life_n in_o the_o exaltation_n whereof_o god_n be_v the_o most_o
solomon_n in_o define_v she_o to_o be_v the_o true_a mother_n that_o can_v not_o endure_v that_o the_o child_n shall_v be_v divide_v and_o kill_v and_o whatever_o church_n be_v cruel_a and_o remorseless_a in_o either_o temporal_a persecution_n or_o the_o eternal_a damnation_n of_o such_o man_n as_o believe_v in_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o plain_a and_o easy_a meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o live_v according_o she_o may_v approve_v herself_o to_o be_v a_o imperious_a harlot_n but_o no_o discern_a spirit_n will_v ever_o take_v she_o for_o the_o true_a mother_n that_o new_a jerusalem_n which_o be_v the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n or_o wife_n of_o the_o lamb._n wherefore_o those_o be_v very_o weak_a christian_n that_o be_v so_o low-belled_n by_o this_o terror_n as_o to_o be_v take_v up_o and_o captivate_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o acknowledge_v she_o the_o mother-church_n by_o force_n of_o that_o argument_n that_o demonstrate_v the_o contrary_a to_o say_v nothing_o of_o their_o disingenuous_a abuse_n of_o the_o charity_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n but_o for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o confess_v that_o for_o sureness_n i_o have_v rather_o exercise_v my_o charity_n in_o wish_v they_o convert_v from_o popery_n then_o express_v any_o great_a confidence_n of_o their_o be_v safe_a in_o that_o religion_n not_o that_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o i_o who_o can_v infallible_o demonstrate_v to_o myself_o that_o all_o that_o live_v under_o paganism_n be_v certain_o damn_v to_o imagine_v that_o all_o that_o have_v go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o papist_n have_v tumble_v down_o into_o hell_n but_o the_o case_n be_v much_o like_o that_o in_o shipwreck_n on_o the_o sea_n or_o pestilence_n in_o a_o city_n where_o we_o will_v suppose_v not_o a_o house_n free_a no_o man_n can_v pronounce_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o such_o or_o such_o a_o person_n shall_v escape_v nor_o that_o any_o of_o they_o be_v in_o any_o tolerable_a safety_n the_o danger_n be_v alike_o to_o they_o that_o adhere_v to_o the_o apostate_n church_n for_o though_o there_o be_v a_o possibility_n of_o some_o man_n be_v save_v by_o a_o extraordinary_a or_o miraculous_a providence_n they_o break_v through_o all_o those_o impediment_n and_o snare_n that_o be_v lay_v in_o their_o way_n and_o attain_v to_o a_o dispensation_n above_o the_o church_n they_o live_v in_o as_o haply_o some_o under_o paganism_n do_v yet_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o oeconomie_n of_o that_o church_n natural_o tend_v to_o the_o betray_n of_o soul_n to_o eternal_a destruction_n that_o fall_v out_o which_o our_o saviour_n say_v of_o old_a of_o the_o pharisee_n they_o compass_v sea_n and_o land_n to_o make_v one_o profelyte_n and_o when_o he_o be_v make_v he_o become_v twofold_a more_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n than_o themselves_o for_o he_o will_v not_o stint_v his_o hypocrisy_n in_o religion_n by_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o gain_n that_o invent_v the_o form_n and_o submit_v to_o it_o for_o their_o end_n but_o for_o his_o own_o namely_o that_o he_o may_v excuse_v himself_o from_o all_o real_a holiness_n by_o keep_v to_o the_o observation_n and_o profession_n of_o their_o vain_a invention_n and_o thus_o be_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n make_v of_o none_o effect_v by_o their_o tradition_n in_o brief_a the_o whole_a frame_n of_o that_o church_n be_v fashion_v out_o so_o near_o to_o the_o ancient_a guise_n of_o idolatrous_a paganism_n or_o else_o to_o the_o liveless_a and_o ineffectual_a form_n of_o judaisme_n both_o which_o christ_n appear_v on_o purpose_n to_o destroy_v as_o either_o contrary_a or_o ineffectual_a to_o salvation_n and_o do_v explicit_o recommend_v to_o the_o world_n a_o pure_a and_o spiritual_a worship_n that_o we_o shall_v worship_v the_o father_n in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n or_o last_o be_v so_o full_a of_o contradiction_n and_o impossibility_n in_o their_o feign_a story_n and_o imperiously-obtruded_n opinion_n that_o the_o natural_a result_n of_o be_v bear_v under_o such_o a_o religion_n or_o of_o turn_v to_o it_o be_v either_o to_o become_v a_o besotted_a superstitionist_n to_o believe_v or_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o other_o will_v have_v he_o to_o do_v which_o be_v a_o sign_n the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n have_v not_o yet_o pass_v upon_o he_o and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o life_n nor_o light_n in_o he_o or_o else_o which_o be_v too_o frequent_a to_o turn_v downright_a atheist_n it_o be_v so_o gross_o discernible_a that_o the_o tenant_n of_o their_o church_n be_v impossible_a and_o their_o practice_n fraudulent_a fit_v chief_o for_o filthy_a lucre_n and_o their_o ceremony_n useless_a thankless_a and_o ridiculous_a and_o therefore_o if_o any_o be_v save_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v not_o true_o of_o it_o but_o above_o it_o and_o fend_v for_o themselves_o as_o well_o as_o they_o may_v by_o some_o pardonable_a sleight_n of_o prudence_n accompany_v with_o a_o impregnable_a innocency_n of_o spirit_n and_o readiness_n of_o do_v all_o possible_a good_a they_o can_v they_o spare_v their_o own_o life_n and_o liberty_n upon_o no_o other_o account_n then_o that_o and_o out_o of_o a_o persuasion_n that_o he_o that_o command_v they_o to_o be_v wise_a as_o serpent_n as_o well_o as_o innocent_a as_o dove_n have_v give_v they_o no_o commission_n inconsiderate_o and_o to_o no_o purpose_n to_o betray_v themselves_o into_o the_o power_n of_o his_o usurp_a enemy_n but_o for_o other_o that_o be_v perfect_a papist_n and_o swallow_v down_o all_o that_o church_n propose_v to_o they_o without_o chew_v or_o distaste_v any_o thing_n it_o be_v a_o demonstration_n there_o be_v no_o principle_n of_o life_n in_o they_o but_o that_o they_o be_v like_o dead_a earthen_a pitcher_n which_o receive_v poison_n and_o wholesome_a liquor_n with_o a_o like_a admittance_n and_o if_o there_o be_v no_o principle_n of_o life_n there_o be_v no_o seed_n of_o salvation_n in_o a_o man_n for_o it_o be_v most_o certain_o true_a and_o the_o scripture_n itself_o do_v witness_v to_o it_o that_o unless_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v from_o above_o he_o can_v see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n and_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v spirit_n this_o be_v the_o new_a creature_n that_o be_v create_v in_o wisdom_n righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n the_o first_o of_o which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n expunge_n in_o that_o it_o give_v no_o leave_n to_o a_o man_n never_o so_o regenerate_v to_o judge_v for_o himself_o but_o he_o must_v say_v as_o the_o church_n say_v right_a or_o wrong_n and_o for_o the_o other_o two_o all_o their_o superstitious_a ceremony_n put_v together_o add_v nothing_o to_o they_o but_o rather_o stifle_v and_o sufflaminate_v they_o again_o s._n john_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o that_o hate_v his_o brother_n be_v in_o the_o dark_a and_o walk_v in_o the_o dark_a and_o know_v no_o whither_o he_o go_v but_o other_o may_v know_v it_o as_o appear_v by_o another_o say_n of_o the_o same_o apostle_n every_o one_o that_o hate_v his_o brother_n be_v a_o murderer_n and_o no_o murderer_n have_v eternal_a life_n abide_v in_o he_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_n he_o affirm_v that_o love_n be_v of_o god_n and_o that_o he_o that_o love_v be_v bear_v of_o god_n and_o know_v god_n now_o to_o apply_v the_o case_n to_o these_o rule_n if_o love_n be_v a_o essential_a character_n of_o a_o regenerate_v soul_n and_o hatred_n of_o error_n darkness_n and_o eternal_a death_n or_o to_o come_v yet_o close_o if_o hatred_n itself_o be_v murder_n what_o will_v murder_v itself_o be_v add_v thereunto_o and_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v murder_n i_o demand_v whether_o this_o be_v not_o namely_o to_o take_v away_o the_o life_n of_o a_o member_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o do_v full_o and_o free_o profess_v the_o ancient_n and_o apostolic_a faith_n according_a to_o the_o letter_n or_o history_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o do_v serious_o compose_v his_o life_n according_a to_o the_o precept_n therein_o contain_v and_o do_v only_o declare_v against_o and_o reject_v the_o contradictious_a opinion_n and_o idolatrous_a practice_n that_o have_v no_o ground_n at_o all_o in_o scripture_n nor_o reason_n but_o be_v quite_o contrary_a to_o both_o i_o say_v if_o this_o be_v no_o murder_n there_o be_v no_o murder_n in_o the_o world_n and_o how_o guilty_a the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v of_o this_o crime_n all_o the_o world_n know_v wherefore_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o principle_n of_o that_o bloody_a church_n and_o he_o that_o be_v a_o perfect_a papist_n be_v of_o one_o mind_n and_o suffrage_n with_o his_o church_n in_o all_o thing_n for_o she_o will_v be_v hold_v no_o less_o than_o infallible_a it_o be_v apparent_a that_o no_o through-paced_n papist_n can_v ever_o go_v to_o
reason_n who_o pretend_v not_o to_o dictate_v but_o demonstrate_v out_o of_o scripture_n the_o sleep_n of_o the_o soul_n confident_o suggest_v to_o the_o better_a gain_v proselyte_n to_o their_o own_o that_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n be_v not_o christian_n but_o heathenish_a derive_v from_o the_o philosophy_n of_o plato_n which_o the_o greek_a father_n have_v imbibe_v and_o thence_o introduce_v into_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n to_o the_o first_o of_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o our_o adversary_n demonstration_n for_o the_o sleep_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v but_o their_o own_o imagination_n and_o dream_n upon_o the_o mistake_a text._n it_o be_v beside_o my_o scope_n to_o insist_v long_o on_o this_o matter_n i_o shall_v only_o give_v you_o a_o taste_n of_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o argument_n by_o propose_v and_o refute_v of_o those_o that_o seem_v the_o strong_a their_o main_a proof_n be_v from_o the_o whole_a tenor_n of_o the_o 15_o of_o the_o 1_o cor._n and_o more_o particular_o from_o the_o 32_o verse_n if_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n i_o have_v fight_v with_o beast_n at_o ephesus_n what_o advantage_v it_o i_o if_o the_o dead_a rise_v not_o hence_o they_o think_v may_v certain_o be_v conclude_v that_o the_o soul_n before_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n have_v not_o the_o perception_n or_o enjoyment_n of_o any_o thing_n otherwise_o the_o very_a remembrance_n of_o those_o suffering_n for_o christ_n may_v be_v a_o solace_n for_o paul_n when_o he_o be_v out_o of_o the_o body_n 3._o but_o to_o answer_v this_o difficulty_n with_o the_o full_a satisfaction_n let_v we_o premise_v some_o few_o thing_n to_o prepare_v the_o way_n to_o it_o as_o first_o that_o the_o scheme_n of_o speech_n in_o prophet_n and_o man_n inspire_v be_v usual_o such_o as_o most_o powerful_o strike_v the_o fancy_n and_o most_o strong_o beat_v upon_o the_o imagination_n they_o describe_v thing_n in_o the_o most_o sensible_a palpable_a and_o particular_a representation_n that_o can_v be_v according_a to_o which_o figure_n the_o general_n resurrection_n be_v set_v off_o by_o man_n awake_v out_o of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o come_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n when_o as_o yet_o many_o thousand_o have_v want_v burial_n their_o bone_n rot_v on_o the_o surface_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o as_o many_o thousand_o have_v have_v their_o intombement_fw-fr in_o the_o water_n 4._o second_o that_o the_o holy_a writer_n do_v not_o pen_v down_o their_o conception_n in_o so_o strict_a a_o scholastic_a method_n that_o they_o keep_v precise_o and_o punctual_o to_o one_o title_n but_o by_o a_o free_a vibration_n of_o fancy_n give_v a_o touch_n here_o and_o a_o touch_n there_o according_a as_o they_o be_v move_v and_o actuate_v by_o that_o spirit_n that_o exhibit_v more_o to_o their_o mind_n at_o once_o then_o their_o tongue_n have_v leisure_n orderly_a and_o distinct_o to_o utter_v and_o be_v more_o earnest_o take_v up_o in_o make_v good_a the_o main_a and_o most_o useful_a scope_n of_o their_o discourse_n then_o to_o satisfy_v man_n curiosity_n in_o particular_a nicety_n 5._o three_o that_o many_o word_n in_o scripture_n have_v a_o lax_n and_o ambiguous_a sense_n and_o that_o therefore_o they_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v according_a as_o circumstance_n and_o likelihood_n of_o truth_n determine_v and_o that_o these_o term_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v of_o that_o nature_n they_o sometime_o signify_v the_o raise_n up_o again_o of_o a_o body_n out_o of_o the_o grave_n sometime_o mere_o vivificate_v of_o the_o body_n or_o recover_v a_o person_n to_o life_n other_o sometime_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o very_a same_o with_o the_o jew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o grotius_n observe_v which_o signify_v nothing_o else_o but_o eternal_a life_n or_o a_o bless_a immortality_n other_o enlarge_v the_o signification_n further_o and_o make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o same_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d conservation_n in_o be_v and_o death_n seem_v to_o we_o so_o dangerous_a a_o passage_n as_o if_o we_o be_v in_o hazard_n of_o either_o fall_a asleep_a or_o slide_n into_o a_o non-subsistence_n divine_a conservation_n because_o we_o begin_v then_o a_o new_a state_n of_o life_n be_v not_o unfit_o term_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o give_v we_o as_o it_o be_v a_o new_a subsistence_n set_v we_o upon_o our_o foot_n again_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o keep_v we_o awake_v when_o we_o seem_v in_o danger_n of_o let_v go_v all_o function_n of_o life_n which_o mean_v of_o the_o word_n a_o late_a interpreter_n handsome_o make_v good_a compare_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rom._n 9.17_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d exod._n 9.16_o which_o the_o seventy_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o manner_n of_o which_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o conservation_n be_v excellent_o set_v out_o by_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o may_v imply_v a_o kind_n of_o jog_v or_o stir_v up_o which_o be_v use_v to_o recover_v or_o prevent_v one_o fall_v into_o a_o swoon_n and_o god_n be_v the_o grand_a author_n of_o life_n and_o motion_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 6._o four_o and_o last_o that_o the_o corinthian_n be_v a_o people_n give_v notorious_o to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o flesh_n there_o be_v no_o question_n to_o be_v make_v but_o the_o temptation_n of_o the_o place_n have_v also_o draw_v away_o some_o member_n of_o the_o church_n there_o at_o corinth_n and_o make_v they_o also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d now_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o do_v so_o much_o extinguish_v all_o hope_n and_o apprehension_n of_o a_o life_n to_o come_v as_o carnal_a and_o sensual_a pleasure_n it_o be_v very_o likely_a that_o those_o corrupt_a member_n fall_v away_o in_o their_o own_o judgement_n from_o the_o belief_n of_o any_o reward_n after_o this_o life_n and_o so_o with_o himeneus_n and_o philetus_n or_o with_o the_o david-georgians_a and_o our_o modern_a nicolaitan_n allegorize_v away_o the_o real_a meaning_n of_o the_o resurrection_n or_o the_o bless_a immortality_n into_o a_o mere_a moral_a sense_n under_o pretence_n whereof_o they_o may_v ostentate_n themselves_o more_o spiritual_a and_o know_a christian_n then_o the_o rest_n and_o yet_o with_o less_o fear_n and_o remorse_n of_o conscience_n indulge_v to_o themselves_o all_o looseness_n and_o liberty_n of_o enjoy_v every_o tempt_a pleasure_n of_o this_o mortal_a life_n 7._o wherefore_o to_o the_o present_a argument_n i_o answer_v in_o general_a out_o of_o this_o last_o and_o the_o forego_n premiss_a that_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o 15_o to_o the_o corinthian_n be_v to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v a_o life_n after_o the_o death_n of_o this_o body_n and_o a_o bless_a immortality_n to_o be_v expect_v a_o palpable_a pledge_n whereof_o be_v god_n raise_n of_o christ_n body_n out_o of_o the_o grave_n and_o exhibit_v he_o alive_a to_o his_o disciple_n which_o be_v a_o sign_n very_o significant_a and_o expressive_a of_o the_o thing_n this_o bless_a immortality_n main_o consist_v in_o be_v clothe_v with_o those_o heavenly_a ethereal_a and_o paradisiacal_a body_n which_o christ_n will_v bestow_v upon_o those_o that_o belong_v to_o he_o at_o the_o last_o day_n 8._o out_o of_o the_o first_o i_o answer_v that_o though_o s._n paul_n speak_v in_o such_o a_o phrase_n as_o fix_v our_o imagination_n on_o the_o earth_n only_o as_o be_v plain_a from_o that_o comparison_n of_o seed_n sow_v and_o rot_v in_o the_o ground_n for_o man_n sow_v not_o seed_n upon_o the_o water_n yet_o in_o whatsoever_o element_n the_o soul_n or_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v find_v earth_n water_n or_o air_n nay_o though_o we_o shall_v grant_v with_o some_o that_o sundry_a soul_n of_o holy_a man_n act_v in_o airy_a vehicle_n in_o this_o interval_n betwixt_o their_o death_n and_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n yet_o it_o be_v no_o more_o prejudice_n to_o they_o then_o to_o those_o that_o be_v find_v alive_a in_o the_o flesh_n for_o none_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o their_o glorify_a body_n 9_o out_o of_o the_o second_o and_o three_o i_o answer_v that_o s._n paul_n may_v very_o well_o have_v three_o conception_n vibrate_v in_o his_o mind_n while_o he_o write_v concern_v this_o mystery_n the_o one_o more_o simple_a and_o general_n of_o the_o life_n and_o subsistency_n of_o the_o soul_n out_o of_o this_o earthly_a body_n the_o other_o more_o special_a of_o a_o bless_a immortality_n and_o the_o three_o most_o determinate_a of_o all_o which_o represent_v the_o manner_n of_o this_o blessedness_n in_o be_v invest_v with_o glorify_a body_n and_o out_o of_o this_o general_n i_o shall_v direct_v a_o
adversary_n term_v it_o of_o the_o soul_n be_v be_v able_a to_o act_v after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n from_o the_o philosophy_n of_o plato_n it_o have_v be_v even_o impossible_a for_o they_o to_o forgo_v the_o latter_a part_n concern_v the_o pre-existent_a life_n of_o the_o soul_n before_o she_o come_v into_o these_o body_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n i_o have_v all_o this_o while_n drive_v at_o chap._n ix_o 1._o proof_n out_o of_o scripture_n that_o the_o soul_n do_v not_o sleep_v after_o death_n as_o 1_o peter_n 3._o with_o the_o explication_n thereof_o 2._o the_o author_n paraphrase_n compare_v with_o calvin_n interpretation_n 3._o that_o calvin_n need_v not_o to_o suppose_v the_o apostle_n to_o have_v write_v false_a greek_a 4._o two_o way_n of_o interpret_n the_o apostle_n so_o as_o both_o grammatical_a solecism_n and_o purgatory_n may_v be_v decline_v 5._o the_o second_o way_n of_o interpretation_n 6._o a_o second_o proof_n out_o of_o scripture_n 7._o a_o three_o of_o like_a nature_n with_o the_o former_a 8._o a_o further_a enforcement_n and_o explication_n thereof_o 9_o a_o four_o place_n 10._o a_o five_o from_o hebr._n 12._o where_o god_n be_v call_v the_o father_n of_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n 11._o a_o six_o testimony_n from_o our_o saviour_n word_n matth._n 20.28_o 1._o but_o that_o this_o so_o useful_a and_o comfortable_a a_o doctrine_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v live_v and_o subsist_v after_o the_o shipwreck_n of_o this_o body_n may_v be_v firm_o establish_v i_o shall_v further_o add_v what_o plain_a evidence_n there_o be_v in_o scripture_n for_o the_o proof_n thereof_o for_o as_o for_o those_o of_o reason_n i_o shall_v refer_v you_o again_o to_o my_o abovenamed_a treatise_n book_n 2._o ch_z 16_o 17_o and_o 18._o and_o i_o conceive_v that_o of_o 1_o pet._n 3._o v._n 18_o 19_o 20._o be_v none_o of_o the_o mean_a if_o prejudice_n and_o violence_n wrest_v it_o not_o out_o of_o its_o genuine_a sense_n which_o any_o man_n may_v easy_o apprehend_v to_o be_v this_o for_o christ_n also_o have_v once_o suffer_v for_o sin_n the_o just_a for_o the_o unjust_a that_o he_o may_v bring_v we_o to_o god_n be_v put_v to_o death_n as_o to_o his_o body_n or_o flesh_n but_o yet_o safe_a and_o alive_a as_o to_o his_o soul_n and_o spirit_n by_o which_o also_o he_o go_v and_o preach_v unto_o the_o separate_a soul_n and_o spirit_n in_o prison_n which_o sometime_o be_v disobedient_a viz._n in_o the_o day_n of_o noe._n 2._o that_o solid_a interpreter_n of_o scripture_n john_n calvin_n expound_v it_o in_o the_o main_a according_a to_o this_o paraphrase_n only_o for_o be_v alive_a as_o to_o his_o soul_n or_o spirit_n he_o read_v it_o vivificatus_fw-la spiritu_fw-la mean_v by_o spirit_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o antithesis_fw-la be_v more_o patt_n and_o punctual_a as_o we_o have_v render_v it_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v as_o warrantable_o interpret_v to_o be_v alive_a as_o to_o be_v make_v alive_a as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o be_v grave_n not_o to_o be_v make_v grave_n beside_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o well_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o greek_a septuagint_n signify_v not_o only_o to_o revive_v one_o dead_a but_o to_o save_v alive_a according_a to_o which_o sense_n we_o have_v translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v also_o another_o slight_a difference_n betwixt_o we_o in_o that_o he_o have_v rather_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d translate_v a_o watchtower_n then_o a_o prison_n which_o we_o shall_v easy_o admit_v who_o allege_v this_o place_n against_o the_o sleep_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o he_o acknowledge_v also_o that_o the_o other_o sense_n be_v good_a we_o have_v not_o vary_v from_o the_o common_a translation_n the_o great_a discrepancy_n be_v that_o he_o conceive_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v put_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o dative_n for_o a_o genitive_a absolute_a but_o i_o leave_v he_o there_o to_o compound_v that_o controversy_n with_o the_o grammarian_n the_o truth_n be_v the_o learned_a and_o pious_a interpreter_n think_v it_o more_o tolerable_a to_o admit_v that_o the_o apostle_n write_v false_a syntax_n then_o unsound_a doctrine_n the_o fond_a opinion_n of_o the_o papistical_a purgatory_n be_v a_o worse_a solecism_n in_o religion_n then_o to_o latinize_v in_o greek_a or_o put_v a_o false_a case_n be_v in_o grammar_n 3._o but_o this_o be_v too_o loose_a a_o principle_n &_o whole_o unsatisfactory_a to_o our_o adversary_n to_o fancy_n the_o holy_a writer_n to_o soloecize_a in_o their_o language_n when_o we_o do_v not_o like_o the_o sense_n he_o have_v better_o have_v take_v some_o other_o course_n more_o allowable_a to_o save_v we_o from_o the_o peril_n of_o purgatory_n and_o in_o my_o judgement_n there_o be_v two_o either_o of_o which_o will_v suffice_v to_o fence_v we_o from_o the_o assault_n of_o the_o romanist_n 4._o the_o first_o be_v by_o observe_v a_o latitude_n of_o sense_n in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o as_o aristotle_n note_v in_o his_o metaphys_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 12._o the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o composition_n do_v not_o only_o signify_v perfect_a privation_n but_o also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o whence_o we_o may_v well_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o in_o time_n past_a be_v not_o so_o obedient_a or_o so_o believe_v as_o they_o shall_v be_v and_o who_o be_v so_o bad_a that_o they_o may_v be_v punish_v in_o their_o body_n and_o perish_v in_o the_o deluge_n but_o yet_o so_o good_a that_o at_o length_n they_o must_v attain_v to_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o eternal_a life_n by_o christ_n preach_v to_o the_o dead_a as_o be_v also_o intimate_v in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n of_o this_o epistle_n ver_fw-la 6._o wherefore_o acknowledge_v but_o two_o state_n viz._n of_o either_o hell_n or_o paradise_n we_o say_v that_o these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v in_o the_o very_o low_a degree_n of_o paradise_n in_o which_o they_o be_v keep_v as_o in_o a_o inferior_a mansion_n which_o be_v as_o a_o kind_n of_o prison_n or_o close_a custody_n unto_o they_o their_o desire_n aspire_v high_o till_o there_o be_v make_v a_o great_a accession_n unto_o their_o happiness_n upon_o christ_n appear_v and_o preach_v unto_o they_o and_o this_o be_v the_o very_a sense_n that_o calvin_n aim_v at_o in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o this_o place_n 5._o but_o there_o be_v yet_o another_o interpretation_n which_o we_o will_v propound_v in_o the_o second_o place_n as_o free_a from_o the_o fear_n of_o any_o purgatory_n as_o the_o former_a and_o require_v no_o immutation_n at_o all_o in_o our_o forego_n paraphrase_n we_o will_v admit_v therefore_o that_o these_o disobedient_a soul_n be_v in_o hell_n not_o in_o the_o low_a region_n but_o in_o the_o more_o tolerable_a part_n thereof_o it_o do_v not_o at_o all_o from_o hence_o follow_v because_o christ_n in_o his_o spirit_n exhibit_v himself_o to_o these_o preach_v to_o they_o and_o prepare_v they_o by_o the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o the_o gospel_n &_o after_o carry_v they_o to_o heaven_n with_o he_o in_o triumph_n as_o a_o glorious_a spoil_n take_v out_o of_o the_o jaw_n of_o the_o devil_n that_o there_o be_v any_o redemption_n out_o of_o hell_n now_o much_o less_o any_o purgatory_n for_o there_o be_v two_o notable_a occasion_n for_o this_o such_o as_o will_v never_o happen_v again_o for_o it_o respect_v the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o be_v sudden_o sweep_v away_o in_o the_o deluge_n and_o the_o solemnity_n of_o our_o saviour_n crucifixion_n and_o ascension_n he_o even_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o death_n undermine_v the_o prince_n of_o death_n and_o at_o his_o ascension_n victorious_o carry_v away_o these_o first-fruit_n of_o his_o suffer_v and_o present_v they_o to_o his_o father_n in_o the_o high_a heaven_n but_o to_o expect_v from_o this_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v still_o continue_v a_o daily_a or_o yearly_a releasement_n out_o of_o hell_n or_o purgatory_n be_v as_o groundless_o conclude_v as_o if_o because_o at_o the_o solemn_a coronation_n of_o some_o great_a prince_n all_o the_o prison-door_n in_o some_o city_n be_v fling_v open_a malefactor_n shall_v infer_v that_o they_o will_v ever_o stand_v open_a all_o his_o whole_a reign_n thus_o we_o see_v how_o safe_a also_o the_o easy_a and_o obvious_a sense_n of_o this_o place_n be_v which_o i_o think_v fit_a to_o rescue_v from_o the_o torture_n of_o other_o more_o learned_a and_o curious_a expositor_n that_o it_o may_v be_v able_a to_o give_v its_o free_a suffrage_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o a_o point_n so_o useful_a as_o this_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n for_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o if_o christ_n preach_v to_o the_o dead_a they_o
be_v not_o asleep_a at_o so_o concern_v a_o sermon_n 6._o again_o 2_o cor._n 5._o v._n 8._o we_o be_v confident_a i_o say_v and_o willing_a rather_o to_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o body_n and_o to_o be_v present_a with_o the_o lord_n here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d plain_o intimate_v a_o go_v out_o of_o this_o mortal_a body_n not_o a_o change_n of_o it_o into_o a_o immortal_a one_o therefore_o we_o may_v safe_o conclude_v that_o this_o courage_n and_o willingness_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o die_v imply_v a_o enjoyment_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n after_o death_n before_o the_o general_a resurrection_n else_o why_o shall_v he_o rather_o desire_v to_o die_v then_o to_o live_v but_o that_o he_o expect_v that_o faith_n shall_v be_v present_o perfect_v by_o sight_n as_o he_o insinuate_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n but_o assure_o better_a be_v that_o enjoyment_n which_o be_v only_o by_o faith_n then_o to_o have_v no_o enjoyment_n at_o all_o as_o it_o must_v be_v if_o the_o soul_n can_v operate_v out_o of_o this_o body_n 7._o a_o like_a proof_n to_o this_o and_o further_a confirmation_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o of_o philipp_n 1.21_o 22_o 23_o 24._o where_o the_o apostle_n again_o profess_v his_o courage_n and_o forwardness_n to_o magnify_v christ_n in_o his_o body_n whether_o by_o life_n or_o by_o death_n use_v the_o like_a argument_n as_o before_o for_o to_o i_o to_o live_v be_v christ_n and_o to_o die_v be_v gain_v but_o if_o i_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n it_o will_v be_v worth_a my_o labour_n yet_o what_o i_o shall_v choose_v i_o wot_v not_o for_o i_o be_o in_o a_o strife_n betwixt_o two_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o depart_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n which_o be_v far_o better_a nevertheless_o to_o abide_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v more_o needful_a for_o you_o 8._o the_o genuine_a sense_n of_o which_o place_n be_v questionless_a this_o that_o while_o he_o live_v his_o life_n be_v like_o christ_n upon_o earth_n innocent_a but_o encumber_a with_o much_o hardship_n and_o affliction_n bear_v about_o in_o his_o body_n the_o mark_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n but_o if_o he_o die_v he_o shall_v then_o once_o for_o all_o seal_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o martyrdom_n and_o not_o only_o escape_v all_o future_a trouble_n which_o yet_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n his_o assistance_n and_o hope_v of_o reward_n do_v ever_o sustain_v he_o in_o but_o which_o be_v his_o great_a gain_n and_o advantage_n arrive_v to_o a_o high_a fruition_n of_o he_o after_o who_o he_o have_v so_o long_v a_o desire_n but_o if_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n be_v to_o sleep_v in_o his_o bosom_n and_o not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o be_v sensible_a he_o be_v there_o it_o be_v impossible_a the_o apostle_n affection_n shall_v be_v carry_v so_o strong_o to_o that_o state_n or_o his_o judgement_n shall_v determine_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o exceed_o much_o better_a especial_o his_o stay_n in_o the_o flesh_n be_v so_o necessary_a to_o the_o philippian_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n and_o what_o he_o suffer_v and_o may_v further_o suffer_v in_o his_o life_n no_o less_o a_o testimony_n to_o the_o truth_n than_o death_n itself_o 9_o four_o those_o phrase_n of_o s._n peter_n 2_o pet._n 1.13_o yea_o i_o think_v it_o meet_v so_o long_o as_o i_o be_o in_o this_o tabernacle_n to_o stir_v you_o up_o and_o put_v you_o in_o remembrance_n know_v that_o i_o must_v short_o put_v off_o this_o tabernacle_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o vers_fw-la 15._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o all_o likelihood_n allude_v to_o the_o same_o as_o if_o his_o soul_n go_v out_o of_o the_o body_n as_o out_o of_o a_o tabernacle_n all_o these_o phrase_n i_o say_v seem_v to_o i_o manifest_o to_o indicate_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o necessary_a union_n betwixt_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o body_n but_o she_o may_v act_v as_o free_o out_o of_o it_o as_o in_o it_o as_o man_n be_v nothing_o the_o more_o dull_a sleepy_a or_o senseless_a by_o put_v off_o their_o clothes_n and_o go_v out_o of_o the_o house_n but_o rather_o more_o awaken_v active_a and_o sensible_a 10._o five_o hebr._n 12._o 12.9_o there_o god_n be_v call_v the_o father_n of_o spirit_n the_o corrector_n and_o chastiser_n of_o our_o soul_n in_o contradistinction_n to_o our_o flesh_n or_o body_n and_o then_o vers_n 22._o lift_v we_o up_o quite_o above_o the_o consideration_n of_o our_o corporeal_a condition_n he_o bring_v we_o to_o the_o mystical_a mount_n zion_n the_o city_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n and_o to_o a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o angel_n to_o the_o universal_a assembly_n and_o church_n of_o the_o first-born_a which_o be_v enrol_v in_o heaven_n and_o to_o god_n the_o judge_n of_o all_o and_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a now_o i_o demand_v what_o perfection_n can_v be_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o these_o just_a man_n to_o be_v overwhelm_v in_o a_o senseless_a sleep_n or_o what_o a_o disproportionable_a and_o unsuitable_a representation_n be_v it_o of_o this_o throng_n theatre_n in_o heaven_n make_v up_o of_o saint_n and_o angel_n that_o so_o great_a a_o part_n of_o they_o as_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o holy_a man_n decease_v shall_v be_v find_v droop_a or_o quite_o drown_v in_o a_o unactive_a lethargy_n certain_o as_o it_o be_v incongruous_a in_o itself_o so_o it_o be_v altogether_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o magnificency_n of_o the_o representation_n which_o this_o author_n intend_v in_o this_o place_n 11._o six_o matth._n 10.28_o the_o life_n of_o the_o soul_n separate_v from_o the_o body_n be_v there_o plain_o assert_v by_o our_o saviour_n fear_v not_o they_o that_o kill_v the_o body_n but_o be_v not_o able_a to_o kill_v the_o soul_n but_o rather_o fear_v he_o who_o be_v able_a to_o destroy_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n in_o hell_n i._n e._n able_a if_o he_o will_v to_o destroy_v the_o life_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n in_o hell-fire_n according_a to_o the_o conceit_n of_o those_o who_o opinion_n i_o have_v recite_v in_o my_o treatise_n of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n book_n 3._o chap._n 18._o or_o else_o miserable_o to_o punish_v or_o afflict_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n in_o hell_n the_o torment_n whereof_o be_v worse_o than_o death_n itself_o for_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o perire_fw-la signify_v to_o be_v excessive_o miserable_a so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o perdere_fw-la may_v very_o well_o signify_v to_o make_v excessive_o miserable_a but_o now_o for_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n but_o be_v not_o able_a to_o kill_v the_o soul_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o be_v able_a if_o the_o soul_n can_v not_o live_v separate_a from_o the_o body_n for_o kill_v of_o the_o body_n what_o be_v it_o but_o deprive_v it_o of_o life_n wherefore_o if_o the_o soul_n by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n be_v also_o deprive_v of_o life_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o she_o can_v be_v kill_v which_o be_v contrary_a to_o our_o saviour_n assertion_n chap._n x._o 1._o a_o pregnant_a argument_n from_o the_o state_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o thief_n after_o death_n 2._o grotius_n his_o explication_n of_o christ_n promise_n to_o the_o thief_n 3._o the_o meaning_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 4._o how_o christ_n with_o the_o thief_n can_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o paradise_n at_o once_o 5._o that_o the_o parable_n of_o dives_n and_o lazarus_n and_o of_o the_o unjust_a steward_n imply_v that_o the_o soul_n have_v life_n and_o sense_n immediate_o after_o death_n 1._o we_o have_v yet_o one_o more_o notable_a testimony_n against_o our_o adversary_n our_o saviour_n christ_n soul_n and_o the_o thief_n be_v upon_o the_o cross_n do_v subsist_v and_o live_v immediate_o upon_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n as_o appear_v from_o luke_n 23.42_o 43._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o jesus_n lord_n remember_v i_o when_o thou_o come_v into_o thy_o kingdom_n and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o this_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v thus_o answer_v thou_o indeed_o beg_v of_o i_o that_o i_o will_v be_v mindful_a of_o thou_o when_o i_o come_v into_o my_o kingdom_n but_o i_o will_v not_o defer_v thou_o so_o long_o only_o distrust_v not_o the_o unexpected_a riches_n of_o my_o goodness_n to_o thou_o for_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o that_o this_o very_a day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n and_o there_o be_v no_o evasion_n from_o this_o interpretation_n the_o syriack_n as_o grotius_n note_v interpoint_v betwixt_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o and_o today_o and_o all_o the_o greek_a copy_n as_o beza_n affirm_v join_v
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o of_o they_o also_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d betwixt_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o that_o all_o subterfuge_n be_v quite_o take_v away_o 2._o grotius_n his_o commentary_n upon_o this_o place_n be_v very_o ingenious_a wherein_o he_o suppose_v christ_n to_o speak_v to_o the_o thief_n be_v a_o jew_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o hebrew_n who_o call_v the_o state_n of_o the_o piously-deceased_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o garden_n of_o pleasure_n or_o paradise_n where_o though_o they_o enjoy_v not_o that_o consummate_a happiness_n which_o they_o be_v in_o expectation_n of_o at_o the_o resurrection_n yet_o they_o be_v at_o the_o present_a in_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o joy_n and_o pleasure_n so_o much_o indeed_o that_o they_o hold_v none_o to_o arrive_v to_o it_o after_o their_o death_n but_o such_o as_o have_v their_o soul_n well_o purify_v before_o they_o depart_v their_o body_n who_o he_o parallel_n to_o perfect_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d above_o mention_v out_o of_o the_o author_n to_o the_o hebrew_n chap._n 12._o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v great_a cause_n say_v he_o that_o our_o saviour_n say_v this_o day_n thereby_o signify_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v any_o long_o defer_v according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o rabbin_n notwithstanding_o the_o vainness_n of_o his_o life_n but_o upon_o this_o his_o repentance_n shall_v immediate_o be_v with_o christ_n in_o paradise_n even_o that_o very_a day_n he_o speak_v unto_o he_o 3._o nor_o need_v we_o with_o s._n austin_n sweat_v much_o in_o labour_v to_o make_v that_o article_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n hell_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d agree_v with_o his_o be_v in_o paradise_n in_o the_o interval_n betwixt_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n for_o hell_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o general_n as_o this_o expositour_n make_v good_a signify_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o invisible_a state_n of_o soul_n separate_v from_o the_o body_n nor_o do_v descend_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d restrain_v it_o to_o a_o descent_n into_o hell_n for_o as_o for_o this_o phrase_n hell_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o whole_a person_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v also_o of_o other_o that_o enter_v into_o the_o state_n of_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o defixion_n of_o our_o fancy_n upon_o what_o be_v most_o gross_a and_o sensible_a viz._n the_o go_v down_o of_o the_o body_n into_o the_o grave_n we_o be_v easy_o draw_v to_o make_v use_n of_o it_o to_o express_v the_o whole_a business_n both_o of_o the_o body_n be_v and_o the_o soul_n be_v recede_v from_o among_o the_o number_n of_o the_o live_n as_o jacob_n do_v genes_n 37.35_o mourning_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o notwithstanding_o his_o son_n be_v not_o bury_v but_o tear_v in_o piece_n with_o wild_a beast_n as_o he_o think_v wherefore_o the_o sense_n be_v my_o body_n descend_v into_o the_o grave_a with_o my_o soul_n shall_v i_o go_v unto_o my_o son_n into_o the_o region_n of_o the_o dead_a 4._o again_o though_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d usual_o signify_v to_o descend_v or_o go_v downward_o yet_o it_o signify_v sometime_o mere_o to_o vanish_v or_o go_v out_o of_o sight_n and_o very_o often_o as_o in_o other_o word_n so_o in_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v no_o signification_n at_o all_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v all_o one_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o go_v of_o which_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o give_v plenty_n of_o example_n out_o of_o the_o septuagint_n but_o that_o i_o account_v it_o needless_a wherefore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v very_o well_o be_v render_v not_o that_o he_o descend_v into_o hell_n but_o that_o he_o go_v into_o the_o region_n of_o soul_n separate_v or_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n depart_v this_o life_n and_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bear_v this_o general_a sense_n grotius_n make_v good_a not_o only_o from_o the_o forecited_a place_n of_o genesis_n but_o from_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n in_o sundry_a greek_a author_n as_o diphilus_n sophocles_n diodorus_n siculus_n josephus_n plato_n and_o other_o that_o of_o plutarch_n be_v very_o remarkable_a where_o he_o expound_v that_o verse_n of_o homer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d haâ—â—â—_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v say_v he_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o same_o author_n elsewhere_o hell_n to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d intimate_v that_o the_o air_n be_v that_o invisible_a region_n of_o the_o dead_a into_o which_o the_o spirit_n of_o die_a man_n depart_v and_o it_o be_v confess_v of_o all_o side_n that_o whereas_o those_o other_o element_n fire_n water_n earth_n be_v visible_a that_o the_o air_n and_o aether_n be_v utter_o invisible_a and_o therefore_o hades_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v very_o well_o contain_v in_o it_o both_o hell_n and_o paradise_n whence_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o christ_n may_v be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n both_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o paradise_n as_o a_o man_n may_v be_v both_o in_o england_n and_o in_o london_n at_o once_o and_o his_o promise_n to_o the_o thief_n of_o the_o immediate_a enjoyment_n of_o that_o bliss_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o proclamation_n from_o the_o cross_n to_o all_o the_o world_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n live_v and_o subsist_v out_o of_o their_o body_n which_o he_o further_o demonstrate_v by_o reassume_v his_o own_o and_o ascend_v with_o it_o up_o to_o heaven_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o disciple_n 5._o which_o truth_n he_o seem_v to_o i_o also_o plain_o to_o suppose_v in_o the_o parable_n of_o dives_n and_o lazarus_n as_o also_o of_o the_o unjust_a steward_n for_o dive_v his_o desire_v abraham_n to_o send_v lazarus_n to_o his_o brethren_n to_o inform_v they_o of_o his_o sad_a condition_n in_o what_o trouble_n and_o torment_n he_o be_v do_v manifest_o imply_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v in_o torment_n and_o in_o trouble_n before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n yea_o immediate_o upon_o their_o death_n and_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v forthwith_o in_o joy_n after_o their_o departure_n out_o of_o this_o life_n as_o be_v intimate_v by_o the_o transportation_n of_o lazarus_n his_o soul_n into_o abraham_n bosom_n and_o our_o saviour_n application_n of_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o steward_n exhort_v we_o to_o be_v liberal_a of_o these_o worldly_a good_n that_o when_o this_o life_n and_o the_o pleasure_n thereof_o fail_v we_o may_v be_v receive_v into_o joy_n everlasting_a but_o we_o need_v not_o insist_v upon_o what_o be_v more_o obnoxious_a to_o the_o cavil_n and_o evasion_n of_o our_o slippery_a adversary_n we_o have_v produce_v already_o so_o many_o and_o unexceptionable_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o present_a truth_n viz._n that_o it_o be_v no_o paganism_n but_o sound_n and_o warrantable_a christianity_n to_o assert_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o decease_a do_v not_o sleep_v but_o do_v live_v understand_v and_o perceive_v what_o condition_n they_o be_v in_o after_o death_n be_v it_o good_a or_o evil_n book_n ii_o chap._n i._n 1._o he_o pass_v to_o the_o more_o intelligible_a part_n of_o christianity_n for_o the_o understanding_n whereof_o certain_a preparative_n proposition_n be_v to_o be_v lay_v down_o 2._o as_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n 3._o a_o brief_a account_n of_o the_o assertion_n from_o his_o idea_n 4._o a_o further_a confirmation_n from_o its_o ordinary_a concatenation_n with_o the_o rational_a account_n of_o all_o other_o being_n as_o first_o of_o the_o existence_n of_o the_o disjoint_v and_o independent_a particle_n of_o matter_n 1._o we_o have_v at_o length_n pass_v through_o the_o most_o dark_a and_o doubtful_a part_n of_o our_o journey_n and_o have_v give_v what_o account_n we_o be_v able_a of_o the_o most_o obscure_a and_o abstruse_a point_n in_o christianity_n we_o begin_v now_o to_o enter_v into_o a_o more_o lightsome_a region_n and_o easy_a prospect_n of_o truth_n the_o day_n break_v upon_o we_o and_o the_o morning-light_n ting_v the_o top_n of_o the_o mountain_n from_o whence_o we_o be_v ascertain_v of_o a_o further_o and_o a_o more_o full_a discovery_n of_o that_o grand_a mystery_n we_o seek_v after_o which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o plain_a record_n of_o scripture_n will_v afterward_o so_o ratify_v and_o confirm_v that_o to_o those_o that_o have_v a_o judgement_n to_o discern_v it_o will_v be_v secure_v from_o all_o future_a controversy_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o be_v to_o contemplate_v the_o reasonableness_n and_o intelligibleness_n thereof_o from_o some_o chief_a head_n or_o
their_o pollute_a vehicles_n less_o of_o heaven_n than_o the_o mean_a regenerate_v soul_n that_o dwell_v in_o these_o tabernacle_n of_o earth_n and_o that_o of_o the_o prophet_n be_v most_o true_a of_o they_o that_o their_o sun_n be_v go_v down_o at_o midday_n 3._o six_o that_o the_o destruction_n of_o these_o aethereal_a vehicles_n be_v not_o a_o utter_a extinction_n of_o life_n to_o they_o but_o only_o a_o exclusion_n from_o the_o life_n and_o pleasure_n of_o that_o supernal_a paradise_n which_o they_o enjoy_v in_o those_o heavenly_a vehicles_n for_o that_o they_o now_o live_v and_o move_v and_o act_n be_v manifest_a in_o that_o the_o whole_a world_n ring_v of_o their_o exploit_n and_o villainy_n 4._o seven_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n which_o be_v as_o much_o immortal_a they_o be_v spirit_n as_o those_o of_o the_o fall_a angel_n be_v be_v not_o devoid_a of_o life_n after_o the_o death_n of_o this_o body_n for_o as_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o fall_v angel_n descend_v from_o thin_a to_o thick_a without_o the_o loss_n of_o sense_n and_o life_n so_o do_v our_o soul_n ascend_v from_o thick_a to_o thin_a habitation_n with_o the_o like_a if_o not_o great_a security_n of_o act_v and_o live_v after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n 5._o which_o we_o shall_v the_o easy_o believe_v if_o we_o consider_v how_o contemptible_a and_o homely_a a_o thing_n that_o organ_n be_v which_o be_v the_o ultimate_a and_o immediate_a conveigh_o of_o whatever_o we_o perceive_v in_o the_o outward_a world_n and_o which_o be_v most_o remarkable_a in_o which_o alone_o the_o soul_n have_v any_o sense_n at_o all_o of_o any_o thing_n that_o arrive_v to_o her_o cognoscence_n throughout_o which_o if_o it_o be_v not_o the_o animal_n spirit_n within_o the_o brain_n which_o make_v most_o of_o all_o for_o we_o i_o confess_v with_o cartesius_n i_o think_v it_o most_o probable_a to_o be_v the_o conarion_n than_o which_o nor_o water_n nor_o air_n nor_o aether_n nor_o any_o other_o element_n else_o seem_v more_o simple_a and_o homogeneal_a so_o that_o the_o advantage_n seem_v not_o to_o be_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o organ_n but_o it_o be_v because_o the_o soul_n by_o those_o law_n that_o bring_v she_o into_o the_o body_n have_v place_v her_o centre_n of_o perception_n there_o 6._o which_o little_a pavilion_n of_o the_o soul_n centre_n of_o perception_n be_v of_o so_o gross_a consistence_n as_o it_o be_v and_o become_v thereby_o less_o passive_a and_o alterable_a it_o be_v very_o requisite_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v that_o curious_a frame_n of_o the_o external_a organ_n of_o the_o eye_n the_o ear_n the_o nose_n and_o other_o part_n to_o strengthen_v those_o motion_n and_o impression_n that_o they_o transmit_v so_o that_o they_o may_v be_v able_a forcible_o enough_o to_o strike_v upon_o the_o conarion_n or_o at_o least_o strike_v through_o the_o organ_n and_o penetrate_v to_o the_o animal_n spirit_n in_o the_o brain_n suppose_v they_o the_o most_o inward_a and_o immediate_a organ_n of_o perception_n and_o that_o the_o conformation_n of_o the_o external_a organ_n of_o sense_n be_v such_o that_o they_o be_v to_o admiration_n fit_v to_o this_o end_n be_v a_o thing_n so_o well_o know_v among_o the_o anatomist_n that_o i_o need_v not_o insist_v on_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v also_o among_o physician_n that_o none_o of_o the_o external_a organ_n have_v any_o sense_n at_o all_o in_o they_o no_o more_o than_o a_o acousticon_n or_o a_o dioptrick_a glass_n from_o whence_o be_v discover_v the_o unreasonableness_n of_o their_o despair_n that_o conceit_n that_o when_o the_o soul_n be_v devest_v of_o her_o organical_a body_n she_o can_v have_v no_o sense_n nor_o perception_n of_o any_o thing_n for_o this_o curious_a organization_n tend_v to_o nothing_o else_o but_o the_o proportionate_v the_o vigour_n of_o motion_n to_o the_o difficulty_n of_o its_o passage_n through_o the_o nerve_n or_o to_o the_o grossness_n of_o the_o consistency_n of_o the_o conarion_n which_o organical_a contrivance_n therefore_o may_v not_o be_v at_o all_o needful_a in_o the_o soul_n separate_v from_o the_o body_n the_o centre_n of_o perception_n be_v place_v bare_a in_o a_o more_o tender_a and_o passive_a element_n such_o as_o air_n aether_n and_o the_o like_a so_o that_o it_o will_v be_v the_o great_a wonder_n in_o the_o world_n that_o the_o soul_n shall_v sleep_v after_o death_n so_o small_a a_o thing_n be_v able_a to_o waken_v she_o 7._o beside_o it_o be_v not_o unreasonable_a but_o that_o she_o and_o other_o spirit_n though_o they_o have_v no_o set_a organ_n yet_o for_o more_o distinct_a and_o full_a perception_n of_o object_n may_v frame_v the_o element_n they_o be_v in_o into_o temporary_a organization_n and_o that_o with_o as_o much_o ease_n and_o swiftness_n as_o we_o can_v dilate_v and_o contract_v the_o pupil_n of_o our_o eye_n and_o bring_v back_o or_o put_v forward_o the_o crystalline_a humour_n 8._o and_o not_o only_o to_o respect_v the_o nature_n of_o humane_a soul_n but_o also_o the_o will_n and_o purpose_n of_o god_n there_o be_v never_o any_o yet_o that_o pretend_a to_o knowledge_n in_o philosophy_n that_o deny_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o this_o sense_n which_o we_o contend_v for_o but_o they_o deny_v first_o a_o particular_a divine_a providence_n which_o for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o think_v it_o be_v impossible_a for_o any_o one_o to_o deny_v that_o will_v diligent_o and_o indifferent_o search_v into_o the_o matter_n and_o therefore_o this_o seven_o assertion_n may_v very_o well_o stand_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v immortal_a and_o act_n and_o live_v after_o death_n of_o this_o subject_a i_o have_v write_v more_o late_o and_o more_o full_o in_o my_o treatise_n of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n 18._o to_o which_o the_o reader_n may_v have_v recourse_n chap._n v._o 1._o the_o eight_o assertion_n that_o there_o be_v a_o polity_n among_o the_o angel_n and_o soul_n separate_v both_o good_a and_o bad_a and_o therefore_o two_o distinct_a kingdom_n one_o of_o light_n and_o the_o other_o of_o darkness_n 2._o and_o a_o perpetual_a feud_n and_o conflict_n betwixt_o they_o 3._o the_o nine_o that_o there_o be_v infinite_a swarm_n of_o atheistical_a spirit_n as_o well_o aereal_a as_o terrestrial_a in_o a_o utter_a ignorance_n or_o hatred_n of_o all_o true_a religion_n the_o eight_o assertion_n be_v that_o every_o angel_n good_a or_o bad_a be_v as_o true_o a_o person_n as_o a_o man_n be_v endue_v also_o with_o life_n sense_n and_o understanding_n whence_o they_o be_v likewise_o capable_a of_o joy_n and_o pain_n and_o therefore_o coercible_a by_o law_n and_o mutual_a help_n be_v able_a to_o procure_v what_o solitude_n can_v they_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v sociable_a and_o hold_v together_o in_o body_n politic_a and_o obey_v for_o either_o hope_n of_o advantage_n or_o fear_v of_o mischief_n out_o of_o the_o whole_a mass_n therefore_o of_o the_o angelical_a nature_n take_v in_o also_o according_a to_o philo_n the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v they_o in_o what_o vehicles_n they_o will_v there_o arise_v since_o their_o fall_n two_o distinct_a kingdom_n the_o one_o of_o darkness_n who_o law_n reach_v no_o further_o then_o to_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o animal_n life_n the_o other_o of_o light_n which_o be_v the_o true_a kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o here_o the_o animal_n life_n be_v in_o subjection_n and_o the_o divine_a life_n bear_v rule_v as_o the_o divine_a life_n be_v tread_v down_o in_o the_o other_o kingdom_n and_o the_o animal_n life_n have_v the_o sole_a jurisdiction_n 2._o now_o the_o inward_a life_n and_o spring_n of_o motion_n in_o each_o kingdom_n be_v so_o different_a it_o follow_v that_o these_o two_o kingdom_n must_v always_o be_v at_o odds_o and_o that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o perpetual_a conflict_n till_o victory_n which_o we_o shall_v still_o more_o easy_o conceive_v if_o we_o admit_v what_o be_v very_o reasonable_a that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o light_a reach_n from_o heaven_n to_o earth_n that_o be_v that_o as_o there_o be_v find_v on_o the_o same_o surface_n of_o the_o earth_n animal_n both_o wild_a and_o gentle_a harmless_a and_o poisonous_a and_o man_n good_a and_o bad_a pious_a and_o impious_a so_o likewise_o even_o in_o the_o same_o region_n of_o the_o air_n that_o there_o be_v scatter_v spirit_n of_o both_o kind_n good_a and_o evil_n subject_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o light_n in_o the_o order_n of_o those_o aereal_a angel_n the_o ancient_a philosopher_n rank_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n decease_v whether_o virtuous_a or_o wicked_a unless_o they_o have_v reach_v to_o a_o extraordinary_a and_o heroical_a degree_n of_o purity_n and_o perfection_n for_o than_o they_o conceit_v that_o they_o be_v carry_v up_o to_o those_o more_o high_a and_o aethereal_a region_n 3._o nine_o that_o there_o
the_o three_o branch_n from_o this_o root_n humility_n charity_n and_o purity_n and_o why_o they_o be_v call_v divine_a 3._o a_o description_n of_o humility_n 4._o a_o description_n of_o charity_n and_o how_o civil_a justice_n or_o moral_a honesty_n be_v eminent_o contain_v therein_o 5._o a_o description_n of_o purity_n and_o how_o it_o eminent_o contain_v in_o it_o what_o ever_o moral_a temperance_n or_o fortitude_n pretend_v to_o 6._o a_o description_n of_o the_o true_a fortitude_n 7._o and_o how_o transcendent_a a_o example_n thereof_o our_o saviour_n be_v 8._o a_o further_a representation_n of_o the_o stupendous_a fortitude_n of_o our_o saviour_n 9_o that_o moral_a prudence_n also_o be_v necessary_o comprise_v in_o the_o divine_a life_n 10._o that_o the_o divine_a life_n be_v the_o true_a key_n to_o the_o mystery_n of_o christianity_n but_o the_o excellency_n thereof_o unconceivable_a to_o those_o that_o do_v not_o partake_v of_o it_o 1._o and_o now_o i_o have_v advance_v the_o animal_n life_n so_o high_a by_o add_v this_o middle_a nature_n to_o it_o that_o you_o may_v perhaps_o marvel_n upon_o what_o i_o shall_v pitch_v that_o may_v seem_v more_o precious_a and_o desirable_a unless_o it_o be_v some_o wonder-working_a faith_n whereby_o a_o man_n may_v cast_v out_o devil_n and_o command_v mountain_n to_o remove_v and_o be_v carry_v into_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o sea_n but_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o prove_v any_o such_o like_a privilege_n that_o the_o tumour_n of_o the_o natural_a spirit_n of_o man_n will_v please_v itself_o in_o that_o i_o be_o afraid_a when_o i_o shall_v describe_v it_o he_o will_v have_v no_o relish_n at_o all_o of_o it_o scarce_o understand_v what_o i_o mean_v and_o if_o he_o do_v yet_o he_o will_v look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o dry_a insipid_a notion_n without_o any_o fruit_n or_o pleasure_n therein_o but_o however_o i_o will_v declare_v it_o to_o he_o as_o well_o as_o i_o can_v and_o that_o nothing_o may_v be_v want_v i_o shall_v first_o give_v a_o short_a glance_n at_o the_o root_n of_o this_o divine_a life_n also_o which_o be_v a_o obediential_a faith_n and_o affiance_n in_o the_o true_a god_n the_o maker_n and_o original_a of_o all_o thing_n from_o this_o faith_n apostate_n angel_n and_o lapse_v mankind_n be_v fall_v but_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o messiah_n ever_o stand_v upright_o wade_v through_o the_o deep_a temptation_n that_o humane_a nature_n can_v be_v encumber_a with_o 2._o but_o this_o holy_a and_o divine_a life_n to_o such_o as_o have_v a_o eye_n to_o see_v will_v be_v most_o perceptible_a in_o the_o branch_n thereof_o though_o to_o the_o natural_a man_n they_o will_v look_v very_o withered_o and_o contemptible_o these_o branch_n be_v three_o who_o name_n though_o trivial_a and_o vulgar_a yet_o if_o right_o understand_v they_o bear_v such_o a_o sense_n with_o they_o that_o nothing_o more_o weighty_a can_v be_v pronounce_v by_o the_o tongue_n of_o man_n or_o seraphim_n and_o in_o brief_a they_o be_v these_o charity_n humility_n and_o purity_n which_o wherever_o they_o be_v find_v be_v the_o sure_a and_o infallible_a mark_n or_o sign_n of_o either_o a_o unfallen_a angel_n or_o a_o regenerate_v soul_n these_o we_o call_v divine_a virtue_n not_o so_o much_o because_o they_o imitate_v in_o some_o thing_n the_o holy_a attribute_n of_o the_o eternal_a deity_n but_o because_o they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v proper_a to_o a_o creature_n to_o who_o god_n communicate_v his_o own_o nature_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o be_v capable_a of_o receive_v it_o whether_o that_o creature_n be_v man_n or_o angel_n and_o so_o become_v man._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o daemon_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v angel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o such_o a_o creature_n as_o this_o and_o christ_n be_v such_o a_o creature_n in_o the_o high_a manner_n conceivable_a have_v conspicuous_o in_o it_o these_o three_o divine_a virtue_n namely_o humility_n charity_n and_o purity_n 3._o by_o humility_n i_o understand_v such_o a_o spirit_n or_o gracious_a property_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n or_o any_o intellectual_a creature_n as_o that_o hereby_o he_o do_v sensible_o and_o affectionate_o attribute_v all_o that_o he_o have_v or_o be_v or_o can_v do_v to_o god_n the_o author_n and_o giver_n of_o every_o good_a and_o perfect_a gift_n this_o be_v the_o high_a piece_n of_o holiness_n and_o the_o true_a and_o most_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n we_o can_v offer_v to_o god_n thus_o lively_a and_o free_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o all_o we_o have_v be_v from_o he_o from_o whence_o we_o do_v not_o arrogate_v any_o thing_n to_o ourselves_o nor_o contemptuous_o lord_n it_o over_o other_o in_o this_o grace_n be_v comprehend_v a_o ingenuous_a gratitude_n which_o be_v the_o free_a and_o most_o noble_a kind_n of_o justice_n that_o be_v a_o full_a renounce_n of_o all_o self-dependency_n a_o firm_a and_o profound_a submission_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o a_o disgust_n or_o at_o least_o a_o deadness_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o applause_n of_o man_n 4._o by_o charity_n i_o understand_v a_o intellectual_a love_n by_o which_o we_o be_v enamour_v of_o the_o divine_a perfection_n such_o as_o his_o goodness_n equity_n benignity_n his_o wisdom_n also_o his_o justice_n and_o his_o power_n as_o they_o be_v gracious_o actuate_v and_o modify_v by_o the_o forename_a attribute_n and_o i_o say_v that_o to_o be_v true_o transform_v into_o these_o divine_a perfection_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o be_v communicable_a to_o humane_a nature_n and_o out_o of_o the_o real_a sense_n of_o they_o in_o ourselves_o to_o love_v and_o admire_v god_n in_o who_o they_o infinite_o and_o unmeasurable_o reside_v be_v the_o true_a and_o high_a kind_n of_o adoration_n and_o the_o most_o grateful_a praising_n and_o glorify_v god_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n can_v exhibit_v to_o her_o maker_n but_o in_o be_v thus_o transform_v into_o this_o divine_a image_n of_o intellectual_a love_n our_o mind_n be_v not_o only_o raise_v in_o holy_a devotion_n towards_o god_n but_o descend_v also_o in_o very_o full_a and_o free_a stream_n of_o dear_a affection_n to_o our_o fellow-creature_n rejoice_v in_o their_o good_a as_o if_o it_o be_v our_o own_o and_o compassionate_v their_o misery_n as_o if_o it_o be_v ourselves_o do_v suffer_v and_o according_a to_o our_o best_a judgement_n and_o power_n ever_o endeavour_v to_o promote_v the_o one_o and_o to_o remove_v the_o other_o and_o this_o most_o eminent_o contain_v in_o it_o whatever_o good_a be_v drive_v at_o by_o civil_a justice_n or_o moral_a honesty_n for_o how_o shall_v we_o injure_v those_o for_o who_o real_a welfare_n we_o can_v be_v content_a to_o die_v 5._o by_o purity_n i_o understand_v a_o due_a moderation_n and_o rule_n over_o all_o the_o joy_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o flesh_n bear_v so_o strict_a a_o hand_n and_o have_v so_o watchful_a a_o eye_n over_o their_o subtle_a enticement_n &_o allurement_n and_o so_o firm_a and_o loyal_a affection_n to_o that_o idea_n of_o celestial_a beauty_n set_v up_o in_o our_o mind_n that_o neither_o the_o pain_n of_o the_o body_n nor_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o animal_n life_n shall_v ever_o work_v we_o below_o our_o spiritual_a happiness_n and_o all_o the_o compatible_a enjoyment_n of_o that_o life_n that_o be_v true_o divine_a and_o in_o this_o conspicuous_o be_v contain_v whatever_o either_o moral_a temperance_n or_o fortitude_n can_v pretend_v to_o for_o ordinary_o he_o be_v hold_v temperate_a enough_o that_o can_v but_o save_v his_o brain_n from_o gross_a sottishness_n and_o his_o body_n from_o disease_n but_o this_o purity_n respect_v the_o divine_a life_n itself_o and_o require_v such_o a_o moderation_n in_o all_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o our_o body_n may_v still_o remain_v unpolluted_a temple_n and_o meet_a habitation_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o dwell_v in_o and_o act_v in_o whether_o by_o way_n of_o illumination_n or_o sanctification_n and_o animation_n to_o interior_a duty_n of_o holiness_n and_o as_o for_o fortitude_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o this_o purity_n of_o the_o soul_n have_v mortify_v and_o tame_v the_o exorbitant_a lust_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o body_n death_n will_v seem_v less_o formidable_a by_o far_o and_o this_o mortal_a life_n of_o lesser_a value_n 6._o but_o the_o great_a fortitude_n of_o all_o be_v when_o love_n prove_v strong_a than_o death_n itself_o even_o in_o the_o deep_a and_o most_o bitter_a sense_n of_o it_o and_o not_o so_o much_o the_o weakness_n and_o insensibleness_n of_o the_o body_n nor_o yet_o the_o full_a career_n or_o furious_a heat_n and_o hurry_v of_o the_o natural_a spirit_n make_v pain_n and_o death_n more_o tolerable_a but_o the_o pure_a courage_n of_o the_o soul_n herself_o animate_v only_o by_o a_o unrelinquishable_a
love_n of_o the_o divine_a life_n and_o whatever_o design_n be_v impose_v upon_o she_o by_o that_o principle_n 7._o the_o example_n of_o this_o fortitude_n be_v admirable_a in_o our_o bless_a saviour_n and_o transcend_v as_o much_o the_o general_a valour_n record_v by_o the_o pen_n of_o poet_n and_o historian_n as_o the_o valour_n of_o those_o hero_n do_v exceed_v the_o savage_a fierceness_n and_o boldness_n of_o bear_n wolf_n and_o lion_n for_o a_o man_n to_o encounter_v death_n in_o a_o exalt_a heat_n and_o fire_n of_o his_o agitate_a spirit_n be_v not_o much_o unlike_o a_o mere_a drunken_a fray_n where_o their_o blood_n be_v heat_v with_o the_o excess_n of_o wine_n the_o combatant_n become_v unsensible_a of_o those_o mortal_a gash_n they_o make_v in_o one_o another_o body_n but_o to_o fight_v in_o cold_a blood_n be_v true_a valour_n indeed_o and_o the_o great_a by_o how_o much_o more_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o enterprise_n approve_v itself_o noble_a and_o the_o party_n be_v not_o at_o first_o engage_v by_o any_o rage_n or_o passion_n for_o than_o they_o sacrifice_v their_o life_n but_o to_o a_o rash_a fit_a of_o choler_n or_o at_o least_o to_o that_o tyrant_n in_o they_o pride_n which_o they_o for_o the_o better_a credit_n of_o the_o business_n ordinary_o call_v the_o sense_n of_o honour_n else_o they_o can_v willing_o upon_o better_a thought_n save_v themselves_o the_o pain_n and_o danger_n of_o the_o combat_n 8._o but_o to_o speak_v of_o valour_n more_o lawful_a and_o laudable_a which_o be_v to_o meet_v the_o enemy_n in_o the_o field_n where_o their_o mind_n be_v enrage_v and_o heighten_v by_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o drum_n and_o the_o trumpet_n which_o be_v able_a to_o put_v but_o a_o ordinarily-metalled_a man_n out_o of_o his_o wit_n it_o be_v yet_o count_v a_o very_a valiant_a and_o honourable_a act_n if_o a_o man_n in_o this_o hurry_n and_o tumult_n of_o his_o spirit_n make_v his_o sword_n fat_a with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o slay_v and_o mows_z down_o his_o enemy_n on_o every_o side_n as_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o his_o country_n and_o friend_n i_o mean_v to_o his_o wife_n and_o child_n and_o all_o that_o be_v near_o unto_o he_o which_o yet_o may_v be_v parallel_v with_o the_o courage_n and_o rage_n of_o wolf_n and_o tiger_n who_o will_v fierce_o enough_o defend_v their_o young_a by_o that_o innate_a valour_n and_o animosity_n in_o they_o without_o help_n of_o any_o external_a artifice_n to_o heighten_v their_o boldness_n but_o the_o valour_n and_o fortitude_n of_o the_o everblessed_n captain_n of_o our_o salvation_n have_v no_o parallel_n but_o be_v transcendent_o above_o whatever_o can_v be_v name_v for_o what_o comparison_n be_v there_o betwixt_o that_o courage_n which_o be_v inspire_v from_o the_o pomp_n of_o war_n or_o single_a combat_n from_o the_o heat_n and_o height_n of_o the_o natural_a spirit_n from_o the_o rage_n and_o hatred_n against_o a_o enemy_n or_o from_o the_o love_n to_o a_o friend_n and_o such_o a_o fortitude_n as_o be_v destitute_a of_o all_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o animal_n life_n nay_o clog_v with_o the_o disadvantage_n thereof_o as_o with_o a_o deep_a sense_n of_o death_n fear_v agony_n and_o horror_n yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o in_o a_o humble_a submission_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o a_o dear_a respect_n to_o that_o lovely_a image_n of_o the_o divine_a life_n wade_v through_o with_o a_o unyield_a constancy_n and_o this_o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v on_o without_o astonishment_n and_o amazement_n not_o to_o rescue_v or_o right_v a_o friend_n but_o to_o save_v and_o deliver_v a_o malevolent_a enemy_n 9_o we_o have_v see_v how_o justice_n temperance_n and_o fortitude_n be_v in_o a_o supereminent_a manner_n comprehend_v in_o the_o divine_a life_n which_o take_v possession_n of_o the_o middle_a life_n or_o rational_a power_n must_v needs_o beget_v also_o in_o the_o soul_n the_o true_a ground_n of_o prudence_n that_o may_v be_v for_o this_o divine_a life_n be_v both_o the_o light_n and_o the_o purification_n of_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o mind_n whereby_o reason_n become_v true_o illuminate_v in_o all_o divine_a and_o moral_a concernment_n 11._o which_o mystery_n though_o it_o can_v be_v declare_v according_a to_o the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o matter_n yet_o some_o more_o external_a intimation_n may_v serve_v for_o a_o pledge_n of_o the_o truth_n thereof_o as_o for_o example_n in_o that_o it_o do_v remove_v pride_n self-interest_n and_o intemperance_n that_o clog_n the_o body_n and_o cloud_n the_o soul_n it_o be_v plain_a from_o hence_o of_o what_o great_a advantage_n the_o divine_a life_n be_v for_o the_o rectify_v and_o rule_v our_o judgement_n and_o understanding_n in_o all_o thing_n 10._o i_o have_v endeavour_v according_a to_o the_o best_a of_o my_o ability_n brief_o to_o set_v before_o you_o the_o excellency_n of_o that_o life_n which_o we_o call_v divine_a but_o it_o be_v impossible_a by_o word_n to_o convey_v it_o to_o that_o soul_n that_o have_v not_o in_o she_o in_o some_o measure_n the_o sense_n of_o it_o aforehand_o which_o if_o she_o have_v it_o be_v to_o her_o the_o true_a key_n to_o the_o mystery_n of_o christianity_n that_o can_v be_v find_v and_o in_o this_o light_n a_o man_n shall_v clear_o discern_v how_o decorous_a and_o just_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v that_o this_o life_n which_o be_v transcendent_o better_a than_o all_o shall_v at_o last_o after_o long_a trial_n and_o conflict_n triumph_v over_o all_o and_o that_o for_o this_o purpose_n jesus_n christ_n shall_v come_v into_o the_o world_n who_o be_v the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o this_o more_o than_o noble_a and_o heroical_a enterprise_n book_n iii_o chap._n i._n 1._o that_o the_o lapse_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o divine_a life_n immerse_v she_o into_o matter_n bring_v on_o the_o birth_n of_o cain_n in_o the_o mystical_a eve_n drive_v out_o of_o paradise_n 2._o that_o the_o most_o fundamental_a mistake_n of_o the_o soul_n lapse_v be_v that_o birth_n of_o cain_n and_o that_o from_o hence_o also_o spring_v abel_n in_o the_o mystery_n the_o vanity_n of_o pagan_a idolatry_n 3._o solomon_n universal_a charge_n against_o the_o pagan_n of_o polytheisme_n and_o atheism_n and_o how_o fit_a it_o be_v their_o apology_n shall_v be_v hear_v for_o the_o better_a understanding_n the_o state_n of_o the_o world_n out_o of_o christ._n 4._o their_o plea_n of_o worship_v but_o one_o god_n namely_o the_o sun_n handsome_o manage_v by_o macrobius_n 5._o the_o indian_a brahmin_n worshipper_n of_o the_o sun_n apollonius_n his_o entertainment_n with_o they_o and_o of_o his_o false_a and_o vain_a affectation_n of_o pythagorisme_n 6._o the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o indian_a magician_n and_o of_o the_o daemon_n that_o instruct_v they_o 7._o a_o concession_n that_o they_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o pagan_n terminate_v their_o worship_n upon_o one_o supreme_a numen_fw-la which_o they_o conceive_v to_o be_v the_o sun_n 1._o have_v with_o a_o competent_a clearness_n as_o i_o hope_v set_v forth_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o divine_a life_n to_o such_o as_o have_v a_o principle_n to_o judge_v thereof_o as_o also_o of_o the_o animal_n we_o shall_v the_o more_o full_o understand_v wherein_o consist_v the_o lapse_n or_o revolt_v as_o well_o of_o the_o rebellious_a angel_n as_o of_o fall_v man._n which_o be_v in_o that_o they_o forsake_v the_o law_n of_o the_o divine_a life_n and_o whole_o give_v themselves_o up_o to_o the_o animal_n life_n rant_a it_o and_o revel_v it_o there_o without_o any_o measure_n or_o bound_n of_o which_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o sad_a effect_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n have_v quite_o forget_v his_o creator_n be_v full_o plunge_v and_o immerse_v into_o the_o very_a feculency_n of_o the_o material_a world_n for_o that_o faculty_n in_o he_o whereby_o he_o be_v capable_a of_o corporeal_a joy_n which_o be_v the_o 3._o mystical_a eve_n have_v grow_v so_o rampant_a and_o lawless_a that_o it_o have_v quite_o devour_v and_o lay_v waste_v those_o more_o noble_a and_o delicate_a sense_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o have_v so_o intimate_o join_v he_o in_o love_n and_o dependence_n on_o the_o matter_n that_o his_o soul_n have_v forsake_v god_n her_o true_a lord_n and_o husband_n by_o a_o lively_a adhesion_n stick_v so_o close_o to_o this_o gross_a corporeal_a fabric_n this_o outward_a sensible_a universe_n that_o in_o this_o near_a and_o affectionate_a conjunction_n with_o it_o she_o make_v good_a in_o the_o mystery_n that_o which_o be_v say_v in_o the_o letter_n concern_v eve_n after_o she_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o paradise_n she_o bring_v forth_o her_o first-born_a cain_n who_o birth_n in_o the_o mystical_a sense_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o false_a conceit_n that_o the_o reason_n of_o his_o name_n import_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v get_v a_o man_n or_o
virginia_n mexico_n peru_n and_o brasilia_n but_o it_o will_v be_v as_o tedious_a as_o needless_a to_o harp_n so_o long_o on_o one_o string_n by_o so_o voluminous_a a_o induction_n and_o it_o be_v more_o warrantable_a to_o be_v spare_v then_o over-lavish_a in_o so_o copious_a and_o confess_v a_o matter_n whoever_o read_v those_o writer_n which_o be_v numerous_a enough_o that_o can_v inform_v they_o in_o this_o inquiry_n he_o will_v assure_o find_v that_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o heathen_a reach_v no_o further_a than_o the_o object_n of_o the_o animal_n life_n and_o that_o though_o they_o may_v go_v under_o several_a name_n yet_o that_o they_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n every_o where_o viz._n wrath_n lust_n and_o sensuality_n or_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v in_o subserviency_n to_o these_o as_o corn_n wine_n and_o other_o requisite_n for_o the_o necessity_n or_o delight_n of_o man_n as_o also_o those_o power_n that_o have_v a_o influence_n upon_o these_o as_o the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n fire_n water_n air_n and_o the_o like_a 8._o we_o may_v add_v to_o these_o inanimate_a thing_n eminent_a person_n who_o they_o can_v not_o but_o acknowledge_v as_o their_o great_a benefactor_n such_o be_v their_o lawgiver_n king_n and_o commander_n that_o fight_v their_o battle_n successful_o the_o first_o inventour_n of_o art_n or_o any_o useful_a contrivance_n for_o the_o convenience_n of_o life_n wherefore_o the_o most_o subtle_a defender_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o pagan_n let_v they_o elude_v the_o charge_n of_o idolatry_n as_o well_o as_o they_o can_v or_o polytheism_n yet_o they_o can_v never_o avoid_v the_o imputation_n that_o their_o serve_v of_o god_n in_o the_o heathen_n ceremony_n be_v not_o any_o thing_n more_o than_o the_o acknowledge_v that_o power_n that_o be_v able_a to_o gratify_v or_o grieve_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o mere_a natural_a man._n chap._n viii_o 1._o that_o judaisme_n also_o respect_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o gratification_n of_o the_o animal_n life_n as_o appear_v in_o all_o their_o festival_n 2._o that_o though_o the_o people_n be_v hold_v in_o that_o low_a dispensation_n yet_o moses_n know_v the_o meaning_n of_o his_o own_o type_n and_o that_o immortality_n that_o be_v to_o be_v reveal_v by_o christ._n 3._o that_o their_o sabbath_n reach_v no_o further_a than_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n 4._o nor_o their_o sabbatical_a year_n and_o jubilee_n 5._o nor_o their_o feast_n of_o trumpet_n 6._o nor_o their_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n 7._o nor_o their_o pentecost_n 8._o nor_o last_o their_o feast_n of_o expiation_n 1._o and_o true_o that_o the_o absolute_a transcendency_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n may_v be_v the_o better_o understand_v i_o can_v here_o omit_v that_o judaism_n do_v very_o much_o symbolize_v with_o paganism_n in_o this_o point_n we_o be_v upon_o for_o though_o the_o jew_n be_v very_o right_a and_o orthodox_n in_o this_o in_o that_o they_o do_v direct_v their_o worship_n to_o that_o one_o and_o only_a true_a god_n that_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o be_v the_o author_n and_o giver_n of_o every_o good_a gift_n and_o that_o without_o the_o offence_n and_o scandal_n of_o idolatrous_a worship_n yet_o under_o this_o dispensation_n of_o moses_n he_o seem_v open_o to_o promise_v nothing_o more_o to_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n then_o the_o present_a enjoyment_n of_o this_o natural_a life_n nor_o threaten_v any_o thing_n but_o the_o plague_n thereof_o as_o seem_v manifest_a deuteronomy_n 28._o where_o the_o blessing_n of_o obedience_n to_o moses_n his_o law_n and_o the_o curse_n of_o disobedience_n be_v large_o set_v down_o 2._o not_o but_o that_o i_o can_v easy_o believe_v that_o moses_n himself_o understand_v the_o mystery_n of_o immortality_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o those_o eternal_a joy_n to_o be_v reveal_v by_o the_o messiah_n in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n as_o also_o the_o meaning_n of_o all_o the_o type_n that_o refer_v unto_o he_o and_o that_o his_o successor_n also_o in_o that_o nation_n their_o holy_a man_n or_o prophet_n have_v some_o measurable_a knowledge_n thereof_o but_o my_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v lock_v up_o in_o this_o low_a kind_n of_o dispensation_n and_o that_o moses_n his_o law_n in_o the_o external_o thereof_o drive_v at_o no_o high_a than_o thus_o as_o be_v apparent_a from_o all_o the_o festival_n thereof_o they_o none_o of_o they_o concern_v any_o thing_n more_o than_o the_o enjoyment_n and_o convenience_n of_o this_o present_a life_n 3._o for_o as_o for_o their_o sabbath_n they_o be_v but_o a_o memorial_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o this_o visible_a world_n the_o belief_n whereof_o the_o sadducee_n embrace_v as_o well_o as_o other_o though_o they_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v either_o angel_n or_o spirit_n for_o there_o be_v not_o any_o mention_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o any_o such_o thing_n in_o the_o external_a letter_n of_o moses_n and_o therefore_o the_o appearance_n of_o angel_n they_o look_v upon_o as_o only_o present_a emanation_n from_o god_n which_o cease_v as_o he_o disappear_v 4._o and_o for_o their_o sabbatical_a year_n as_o also_o the_o year_n of_o jubilee_n which_o be_v celebrate_v at_o the_o end_n of_o seven_o time_n seven_o year_n beside_o that_o they_o be_v not_o without_o a_o reflection_n upon_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v complete_v at_o the_o seven_o day_n wherein_o therefore_o god_n rest_v the_o other_o reason_n according_a to_o the_o text_n of_o moses_n reach_v no_o further_o than_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o present_a life_n for_o as_o concern_v the_o sabbatical_a year_n the_o precept_n run_v thus_o six_o year_n thou_o shall_v sow_v thy_o land_n and_o gather_v the_o fruit_n thereof_o but_o the_o seven_o year_n thou_o shall_v let_v it_o rest_n and_o lie_v still_o that_o the_o poor_a of_o thy_o people_n may_v eat_v in_o like_a manner_n thou_o shall_v deal_v with_o thy_o vineyard_n and_o with_o thy_o olive-yard_n and_o for_o the_o jubilee_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o it_o have_v a_o secular_a use_n for_o the_o releasement_n of_o servant_n and_o restore_v of_o land_n to_o their_o first_o owner_n who_o be_v necessitate_v to_o sell_v they_o those_o feast_n therefore_o be_v institute_v in_o order_n to_o a_o political_a good_a 5._o their_o feast_n of_o trumpet_n and_o their_o new-moon_n seem_v indeed_o to_o have_v a_o high_a use_n to_o call_v the_o people_n together_o to_o hear_v the_o law_n but_o i_o tell_v you_o before_o that_o the_o blessing_n and_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n be_v mere_o temporal_a and_o for_o their_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n and_o of_o atonement_n they_o be_v in_o reference_n to_o what_o be_v good_a or_o evil_a to_o this_o life_n of_o the_o flesh._n 6._o their_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n be_v institute_v in_o remembrance_n that_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n dwell_v in_o tabernacle_n and_o booth_n when_o god_n bring_v they_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n as_o also_o their_o passeover_n be_v a_o more_o particular_a representation_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o delivery_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o egyptian_n as_o you_o may_v see_v exodus_fw-la the_o 12._o 7._o their_o pentecost_n that_o be_v the_o fifty_o day_n after_o the_o passeover_n in_o this_o they_o offer_v two_o wave-loave_n as_o upon_o the_o second_o day_n of_o the_o passeover_n they_o offer_v a_o sheaf_n of_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o their_o harvest_n so_o that_o those_o solemnity_n respect_v mere_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n 8._o and_o last_o as_o for_o the_o feast_n of_o expiation_n wherein_o the_o scape-goat_n carry_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n and_o the_o evil_n deserve_v thereby_o into_o the_o wilderness_n be_v as_o i_o have_v already_o intimate_v that_o those_o plague_n or_o evil_n denounce_v in_o moses_n his_o law_n be_v but_o of_o a_o secular_a consideration_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o this_o particular_a ceremony_n in_o the_o religion_n of_o moses_n in_o the_o letter_n thereof_o reach_v no_o further_a than_o the_o pleasure_n or_o aggrievance_n of_o this_o mortal_a life_n it_o be_v reserve_v for_o christ_n alone_o to_o bring_v the_o most_o certain_a and_o most_o comfortable_a news_n of_o that_o eternal_a joy_n which_o we_o shall_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o with_o he_o for_o ever_o in_o the_o heaven_n 1.10_o who_o be_v to_o abolish_v death_n and_o to_o bring_v life_n and_o immortality_n to_o light_v through_o the_o gospel_n as_o s._n paul_n speak_v chap._n ix_o 1._o the_o preeminency_n of_o judaisme_n above_o paganism_n 2._o the_o author_n of_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o heathen_a who_o they_o be_v 3._o how_o natural_o lapse_v mankind_n fall_v under_o the_o superstitious_a tyranny_n of_o devil_n 4._o the_o palpable_a effect_n of_o this_o tyranny_n in_o the_o nation_n of_o america_n 5._o that_o that_o false_a and_o wild_a resignation_n in_o the_o quaker_n do_v
of_o what_o be_v to_o come_v to_o pass_v for_o after_o this_o moses_n and_o elias_n vanish_v and_o his_o disciple_n when_o he_o have_v raise_v they_o up_o from_o the_o ground_n for_o they_o have_v fall_v flat_a on_o their_o face_n out_o of_o fear_n lift_v up_o their_o eye_n see_v no_o man_n save_o jesus_n only_o 9_o four_o and_o last_o it_o be_v a_o very_a fit_a and_o powerful_a instance_n to_o assure_v man_n of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o to_o beget_v a_o more_o unshaken_a belief_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n out_o of_o the_o grave_n and_o therefore_o christ_n bid_v his_o disciple_n tell_v no_o man_n of_o the_o vision_n but_o reserve_v it_o till_o its_o due_a use_n and_o time_n that_o be_v till_o christ_n have_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a to_o be_v add_v as_o a_o further_a confirmation_n of_o that_o mystery_n of_o enjoy_v of_o life_n and_o immortality_n in_o a_o glorify_a body_n against_o that_o dull_a infidelity_n of_o atheistical_a man_n that_o think_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n can_v act_v unless_o in_o the_o flesh_n 10._o in_o the_o first_o and_o last_o of_o these_o memorable_a accident_n we_o rehearse_v there_o be_v a_o eminent_a witness_n from_o heaven_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n person_n to_o which_o that_o nothing_o remarkable_a may_v be_v omit_v we_o shall_v add_v also_o that_o record_v in_o john_n 12._o where_o christ_n pray_v father_n glorify_v thy_o name_n there_o come_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v i_o have_v both_o glorify_v it_o and_o will_v glorify_v it_o again_o chap._n iu._n 1._o what_o miraculous_a accident_n in_o apollonius_n his_o life_n may_v seem_v parallel_n to_o these_o of_o christ_n his_o superstitious_a fast_v from_o flesh_n and_o abstinence_n from_o wine_n out_o of_o a_o thirst_n after_o the_o glory_n of_o foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v 2._o apollonius_n a_o master_n of_o judiciary_n astrology_n and_o of_o his_o seven_o ring_n with_o the_o name_n of_o the_o seven_o planet_n 3._o miraculous_a testimony_n give_v to_o the_o eminency_n of_o apollonius_n his_o person_n by_o aesculapius_n and_o trophonius_n how_o weak_a and_o obscure_a 4._o the_o brahmin_n high_a encomium_n of_o he_o with_o a_o acknowledgement_n do_v to_o he_o by_o a_o fawn_a lion_n the_o ridiculous_a folly_n of_o all_o these_o testimony_n 1._o we_o have_v now_o go_v through_o the_o chief_a thing_n that_o happen_v to_o christ_n in_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n before_o his_o passion_n before_o we_o proceed_v any_o further_a be_v mindful_a of_o our_o promise_n we_o shall_v give_v a_o glance_n at_o what_o may_v seem_v parallel_n in_o the_o life_n of_o apollonius_n and_o to_o the_o miraculous_a fast_o of_o christ_n undergo_v for_o so_o sober_a purpose_n which_o he_o be_v carry_v to_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n i_o find_v nothing_o to_o be_v compare_v in_o that_o famous_a philosopher_n if_o he_o deserve_v so_o solid_a a_o title_n but_o his_o continual_a voluntary_a abstinence_n from_o flesh_n and_o wine_n which_o needless_a superstition_n be_v colour_v with_o as_o contemptible_a a_o end_n that_o be_v a_o vain_a affectation_n of_o glory_n by_o foretell_v of_o thing_n to_o come_v a_o faculty_n that_o mighty_o please_v and_o tickle_v the_o natural_a man_n and_o the_o affectation_n thereof_o show_v the_o levity_n and_o pride_n of_o apollonius_n his_o spirit_n as_o also_o of_o his_o grand_a instructer_n in_o that_o science_n the_o brahmin_n of_o india_n who_o have_v ask_v damis_n if_o he_o have_v any_o skill_n in_o divination_n and_o he_o profess_v that_o his_o study_n and_o knowledge_n reach_v no_o further_a than_o to_o thing_n useful_a and_o necessary_a laugh_v he_o to_o scorn_v 2._o but_o philostratus_n write_v of_o apollonius_n as_o whole_o give_v himself_o up_o to_o the_o study_n of_o divination_n and_o judiciary_n astrology_n and_o how_o jarchas_n the_o chief_a of_o the_o brahmin_n give_v he_o seven_o ring_n with_o the_o name_n of_o the_o seven_o planet_n inscribe_v upon_o they_o as_o also_o that_o apollonius_n write_v four_o book_n of_o this_o art_n which_o thing_n be_v a_o demonstration_n of_o his_o gross_a ignorance_n in_o nature_n and_o philosophy_n and_o of_o the_o petty_a temper_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o true_o divine_a in_o he_o though_o the_o deceive_v pagan_n adore_v he_o for_o a_o god_n for_o those_o that_o descend_v to_o such_o art_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n there_o be_v no_o solid_a knowledge_n in_o they_o much_o less_o any_o supernatural_a principle_n either_o in_o they_o or_o assist_v to_o they_o but_o that_o their_o prediction_n be_v diabolical_a or_o else_o that_o they_o be_v mere_a whiffler_n and_o juggler_n and_o have_v no_o extraordinary_a assistance_n at_o all_o 3._o i_o shall_v add_v but_o another_o parallel_n and_o so_o proceed_v and_o that_o be_v the_o testimony_n concern_v the_o eminency_n of_o their_o person_n in_o which_o there_o be_v as_o great_a a_o difference_n as_o of_o their_o person_n themselves_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n be_v witness_v to_o by_o a_o audible_a voice_n from_o heaven_n god_n affirm_v thereby_o to_o the_o world_n that_o he_o be_v his_o belove_a son_n and_o require_v their_o obedience_n to_o he_o but_o the_o eminency_n of_o apollonius_n be_v recommend_v by_o none_o but_o the_o ghost_n of_o aesculapius_n and_o trophonius_n who_o den_n he_o enter_v and_o as_o it_o become_v a_o necromancer_n confabulate_v there_o a_o long_a time_n with_o he_o as_o he_o do_v also_o with_o achilles_n at_o his_o tomb_n who_o employ_v he_o to_o renew_v his_o annual_a rite_n and_o honour_n in_o thessaly_n but_o this_o recommendation_n of_o his_o be_v not_o immediate_a from_o either_o but_o by_o their_o priest_n who_o be_v inform_v the_o one_o by_o a_o dream_n the_o other_o by_o some_o obscure_a voice_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o which_o there_o be_v no_o witness_n but_o the_o priest_n himself_o give_v out_o great_a matter_n of_o apollonius_n 4._o we_o may_v add_v also_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o brahmin_n those_o famous_a magician_n who_o apollonius_n so_o much_o applaud_v they_o claw_v he_o again_o and_o conclude_v among_o themselves_o that_o he_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v honour_v as_o a_o god_n both_o alive_a and_o after_o death_n nay_o we_o will_v give_v he_o in_o all_o to_o make_v up_o the_o weight_n a_o certain_a tame_a lion_n in_o egypt_n seem_v also_o to_o acknowledge_v his_o divinity_n come_v to_o he_o as_o he_o be_v sit_v in_o the_o temple_n and_o crouch_v under_o he_o who_o when_o apollonius_n tell_v the_o people_n that_o he_o be_v that_o ancient_a egyptian_a king_n amasis_n come_v into_o a_o lion_n body_n the_o beast_n begin_v to_o roar_v and_o lament_v and_o weep_v bitter_o as_o beg_v his_o succour_n in_o so_o bad_a a_o condition_n which_o apollonius_n be_v sensible_a of_o get_v the_o lion_n to_o be_v send_v to_o leontopolis_n a_o city_n of_o egypt_n and_o there_o to_o be_v keep_v in_o such_o sort_n as_o be_v more_o suitable_a to_o his_o royal_a soul_n how_o obscure_a confound_v and_o ridiculous_a be_v all_o these_o testimony_n of_o the_o eminency_n of_o the_o person_n of_o that_o subtle_a impostor_n so_o base_a and_o evanid_n be_v all_o humane_a contrivance_n against_o the_o glory_n and_o sovereignty_n of_o christ_n the_o true_a son_n of_o god_n chap._n v._o 1._o three_o general_a observable_n in_o christ_n miracle_n 2._o why_o he_o several_a time_n charge_v silence_n upon_o those_o he_o wrought_v his_o miracle_n upon_o 3._o why_o christ_n be_v never_o frustrate_v in_o attempt_v any_o miracle_n 4._o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o atheist_n that_o impute_v his_o miracle_n to_o the_o power_n of_o imagination_n 5._o of_o the_o delusive_a and_o evanid_a viand_n of_o witch_n and_o magician_n 1._o we_o come_v now_o to_o what_o jesus_n miraculous_o do_v in_o his_o life-time_n we_o may_v refer_v the_o most_o of_o his_o miracle_n to_o these_o four_o head_n his_o feed_v the_o hungry_a multitude_n his_o heal_v the_o sick_a his_o raise_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o his_o dispossess_v of_o devil_n in_o all_o which_o you_o may_v observe_v first_o that_o his_o wonder-working_a power_n be_v exercise_v upon_o know_v and_o familiar_a object_n such_o as_o often_o occur_v among_o man_n for_o such_o be_v hunger_n sickness_n death_n and_o possession_n of_o devil_n or_o witchery_n not_o that_o i_o think_v they_o both_o one_o but_o that_o sundry_a person_n be_v possess_v that_o way_n and_o it_o may_v be_v most_o frequent_o second_o that_o christ_n put_v forth_o his_o power_n no_o where_o out_o of_o any_o levity_n or_o vain_a ostentation_n but_o as_o the_o necessity_n of_o man_n require_v it_o all_o his_o miracle_n be_v a_o perpetual_a exercise_n of_o love_n and_o compassion_n to_o mankind_n to_o which_o we_o may_v add_v also_o in_o the_o three_o place_n what_o be_v likewise_o general_a to_o they_o all_o his_o purpose_n
false_a argue_v the_o exquisite_a perfection_n of_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o transcendency_n of_o that_o divine_a spirit_n in_o he_o that_o no_o pagan_n can_v reach_v by_o either_o imagination_n or_o action_n 3._o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n how_o contemptible_a to_o the_o mere_a natural_a man_n and_o how_o dear_a and_o precious_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n 4._o how_o the_o several_a humiliation_n of_o christ_n be_v compensated_a by_o god_n with_o both_o suitable_a and_o miraculous_a privilege_n and_o exaltation_n 5._o his_o deep_a humiliation_n namely_o his_o suffer_v the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n compensated_a with_o the_o high_a exaltation_n 1._o wherefore_o we_o shall_v find_v the_o life_n of_o our_o saviour_n quite_o contrary_a to_o he_o there_o be_v nothing_o record_v in_o he_o that_o be_v plausible_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n no_o splendour_n of_o parentage_n no_o stream_n of_o eloquence_n no_o favour_n of_o potentate_n no_o affectation_n of_o any_o peculiarity_n to_o himself_o in_o any_o thing_n but_o be_v every_o where_o reproach_v and_o despise_v he_o cease_v not_o to_o do_v good_a without_o any_o man_n applause_n and_o whereas_o the_o very_a spirit_n and_o life_n of_o all_o apollonius_n his_o action_n be_v a_o gallant_a sense_n of_o glory_n which_o the_o devil_n befool_v he_o by_o so_o that_o which_o perpetual_o breathe_v in_o the_o action_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v a_o passive_a love_a profound_a spirit_n of_o humility_n which_o be_v the_o most_o certain_a character_n of_o the_o divine_a life_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v 2._o so_o that_o let_v the_o history_n of_o apollonius_n be_v whole_o true_a or_o partly_o false_a or_o whole_o false_a it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o i_o for_o if_o it_o be_v true_a this_o grand_a example_n of_o divine_a virtue_n as_o he_o be_v pretend_v fall_v infinite_o short_a of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o divine_a life_n manifest_v in_o christ_n there_o be_v indeed_o nothing_o find_v in_o apollonius_n that_o be_v true_o divine_a but_o if_o it_o be_v a_o figment_n in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n how_o transcendent_a then_o be_v that_o divine_a worth_n in_o christ_n and_o how_o lovely_a and_o illustrious_a be_v the_o beauty_n of_o his_o image_n that_o the_o pen_n and_o pencil_n of_o the_o most_o learned_a and_o accomplish_a pagan_n can_v draw_v one_o line_n thereof_o nor_o give_v one_o touch_n or_o stroke_n near_o his_o resemblance_n 3._o and_o indeed_o how_o shall_v it_o ever_o come_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o a_o mere_a natural_a man_n to_o think_v of_o a_o humble_a passive_a soul-melting_a self-afflicting_a and_o self-resigning_a divinity_n lodging_n in_o any_o person_n or_o if_o it_o do_v that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o great_a price_n upon_o that_o spirit_n more_o than_o on_o that_o which_o seem_v to_o the_o world_n more_o gallant_a and_o generous_a but_o certain_o this_o be_v more_o precious_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n than_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n beside_o and_o whatsoever_o injury_n be_v do_v to_o this_o it_o be_v like_o the_o touch_n of_o the_o apple_n of_o his_o own_o eye_n and_o so_o tender_a be_v he_o over_o our_o saviour_n in_o who_o this_o be_v so_o transcendent_o find_v that_o he_o ever_o compensated_a his_o suffering_n with_o a_o proportionable_a triumph_n and_o his_o willing_a submission_n and_o debasement_n of_o himself_o with_o a_o answerable_a exaltation_n 4._o and_o therefore_o his_o humble_a birth_n he_o honour_v with_o the_o music_n of_o a_o choir_n of_o angel_n from_o heaven_n and_o the_o homage_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n from_o the_o east_n who_o bring_v present_n to_o he_o as_o to_o a_o newborn_a king_n so_o his_o long_a fast_v in_o the_o desert_n be_v compensated_a by_o the_o power_n not_o only_o of_o cure_v disease_n but_o of_o turn_v water_n into_o wine_n and_o of_o miraculous_o feed_v of_o multitude_n in_o the_o wilderness_n as_o also_o his_o refuse_v of_o all_o the_o pomp_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v show_v he_o from_o the_o top_n of_o a_o mountain_n by_o the_o transfiguration_n of_o his_o person_n on_o the_o top_n of_o mount_n tabor_n into_o so_o great_a a_o glory_n as_o all_o the_o speciosity_n of_o the_o world_n can_v not_o equalise_v his_o face_n shine_v as_o the_o sun_n and_o his_o garment_n be_v bright_a as_o the_o light_n and_o last_o his_o be_v carry_v from_o place_n to_o place_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o satan_n as_o a_o innocent_a lamb_n in_o the_o talon_n of_o a_o eagle_n this_o temptation_n also_o be_v ample_o recompense_v by_o have_v a_o palpable_a power_n over_o the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n and_o dispossess_v daemoniack_n and_o put_v to_o flight_v many_o thousand_o of_o devil_n at_o once_o as_o you_o hear_v concern_v he_o who_o name_n be_v legion_n 5._o but_o the_o emergency_n of_o the_o great_a honour_n that_o accrue_v to_o he_o be_v from_o the_o deep_a suffering_n even_o from_o his_o bitter_a passion_n on_o the_o cross_n which_o be_v full_o remunerate_v by_o so_o glorious_a a_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n by_o his_o session_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o his_o exaltation_n above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n whether_o in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n he_o be_v make_v head_n and_o sovereign_n over_o man_n and_o angel_n and_o endue_v with_o a_o power_n of_o crown_v all_o believer_n with_o a_o glorious_a immortality_n at_o the_o last_o day_n of_o all_o which_o we_o shall_v speak_v in_o order_n show_v the_o fitness_n and_o reasonableness_n of_o every_o thing_n in_o its_o place_n chap._n xiii_o 1._o the_o ineffable_a power_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n and_o other_o endear_n application_n of_o he_o for_o win_v the_o world_n off_o from_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n 2._o of_o his_o precede_a suffering_n and_o of_o his_o crucifixion_n 3._o how_o necessary_a it_o be_v that_o christ_n shall_v be_v so_o passive_a and_o sensible_a of_o pain_n in_o his_o suffering_n on_o the_o cross_n against_o the_o blasphemy_n of_o certain_a bold_a enthusiast_n 4._o their_o ignorance_n in_o the_o divine_a life_n and_o how_o it_o alone_o be_v to_o triumph_v in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n unassisted_a by_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o animal_n or_o natural_a 5._o that_o if_o christ_n have_v die_v bold_o and_o with_o little_a sense_n of_o pain_n both_o the_o solemnity_n and_o usefulness_n of_o his_o passion_n have_v be_v lose_v 6._o that_o the_o strange_a accident_n that_o attend_v his_o crucifixion_n be_v prefiguration_n of_o the_o future_a effect_n of_o his_o passion_n upon_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n 7._o which_o yet_o hinder_v not_o but_o that_o they_o may_v have_v other_o signification_n 8._o the_o three_o and_o last_o reason_n of_o the_o tragical_a unsupportableness_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n in_o that_o he_o bear_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n 9_o the_o leguleious_a cavil_n of_o some_o conceit_a sophist_n that_o pretend_v that_o it_o be_v unjust_a with_o god_n to_o punish_v the_o innocent_a in_o stead_n of_o the_o guilty_a 10._o the_o false_a ground_n of_o all_o their_o frivolous_a subtlety_n 1._o first_o therefore_o as_o concern_v his_o passion_n i_o say_v it_o be_v a_o enravish_a consideration_n to_o take_v notice_n how_o this_o humble_a candidate_n for_o so_o great_a a_o empire_n as_o i_o have_v describe_v apply_v himself_o to_o his_o design_n give_v a_o infallible_a proof_n not_o only_o of_o his_o power_n that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o protect_v but_o of_o his_o dear_a affection_n and_o entire_a love_n to_o his_o people_n in_o that_o he_o can_v undergo_v so_o horrid_a agony_n in_o their_o behalf_n and_o be_v to_o win_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n out_o of_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o devil_n how_o he_o use_v no_o other_o engine_n than_o the_o display_v of_o his_o own_o nature_n and_o the_o endear_n loveliness_n and_o benignity_n of_o his_o own_o spirit_n to_o shame_n and_o confound_v the_o ugliness_n and_o detestableness_n of_o his_o usurp_a competitor_n wherefore_o he_o do_v not_o only_o tread_v counter_a to_o the_o way_n of_o satan_n in_o humility_n and_o purity_n and_o continual_a beneficency_n in_o his_o life-time_n but_o further_o to_o show_v the_o vast_a disparity_n or_o discrepancy_n betwixt_o that_o old_a tyrant_n and_o this_o gracious_a prince_n that_o be_v so_o succeed_v whenas_o the_o devil_n as_o you_o have_v already_o hear_v inflict_v unsupportable_a penance_n upon_o his_o abuse_a vassal_n engage_v they_o to_o cut_v and_o slash_v their_o own_o flesh_n and_o frantical_o to_o dismember_v themselves_o to_o whip_v themselves_o with_o knot_a cord_n or_o sting_a nettle_n to_o wound_v themselves_o with_o sharp_a flint_n &_o to_o fast_o &_o macerate_v themselves_o so_o as_o to_o pine_v away_o in_o desert_n or_o break_v their_o neck_n down_o some_o steep_a rock_n or_o precipice_n as_o acosta_n report_v of_o they_o christ_n
magician_n and_o impostor_n who_o though_o he_o do_v very_o strange_a thing_n whilst_o he_o live_v yet_o if_o he_o be_v once_o judicial_o try_v condemn_a and_o put_v to_o death_n they_o do_v not_o make_v any_o question_n but_o that_o it_o will_v be_v with_o he_o as_o with_o other_o malefactor_n the_o trouble_n of_o he_o will_v end_v with_o his_o life_n as_o be_v usual_o observe_v in_o matter_n of_o this_o kind_n otherwise_o it_o will_v be_v a_o great_a flaw_n in_o providence_n and_o the_o generation_n of_o man_n will_v not_o be_v able_a to_o subsist_v for_o the_o insolence_n of_o witch_n and_o sorcerer_n but_o god_n thus_o extraordinary_o and_o miraculous_o interpose_v his_o power_n in_o raise_v jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a give_v the_o most_o certain_a and_o most_o confound_a testimony_n against_o the_o malicious_a cruelty_n of_o the_o jew_n if_o we_o may_v call_v that_o malice_n which_o the_o love_n and_o candour_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o bitter_a suffering_n name_v only_a ignorance_n that_o possible_o can_v be_v give_v for_o their_o judicial_a proceed_n be_v hereby_o not_o only_o in_o a_o extraordinary_a way_n make_v suspicable_a and_o tax_v of_o injustice_n but_o by_o such_o a_o miraculous_a mean_n that_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o none_o other_o but_o god_n himself_o be_v their_o accuser_n as_o well_o as_o the_o acquitter_n of_o the_o innocent_a who_o they_o put_v to_o death_n and_o do_v so_o thorough_o martyr_n that_o none_o but_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n can_v recover_v he_o to_o life_n the_o same_o therefore_o of_o so_o notable_a a_o accident_n the_o chief_a of_o the_o jew_n very_o well_o know_v and_o that_o it_o will_v if_o believe_v demonstrate_v that_o all_o he_o do_v or_o say_v before_o in_o his_o life-time_n be_v right_a and_o from_o a_o undeniable_a principle_n that_o the_o people_n may_v not_o receive_v he_o for_o their_o messiah_n now_o who_o three_o day_n ago_o they_o have_v crucify_v hire_v the_o soldier_n that_o watch_v his_o monument_n to_o tell_v abroad_o that_o his_o disciple_n steal_v he_o away_o by_o night_n while_o they_o be_v asleep_a 2._o but_o here_o haply_o some_o may_v demand_v how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o these_o chief_a priest_n and_o ruler_n be_v so_o punctual_o inform_v by_o the_o soldier_n which_o watch_v the_o sepulchre_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a be_v not_o convert_v to_o the_o faith_n themselves_o and_o convince_v that_o jesus_n be_v indeed_o the_o expect_a messiah_n but_o we_o may_v very_o well_o conceive_v that_o what_o may_v prove_v very_o effectual_a to_o move_v other_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n may_v yet_o take_v no_o hold_n upon_o they_o partly_o because_o they_o be_v further_o engage_v in_o this_o bloody_a and_o direful_a tragedy_n than_o other_o be_v and_o have_v a_o deep_a sense_n of_o honour_n and_o repute_v with_o the_o people_n then_o of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o love_n to_o the_o truth_n they_o may_v in_o a_o desperate_a and_o obdurate_a condition_n venture_v as_o the_o say_n be_v over_o shoe_n over_o boot_n be_v more_o willing_a to_o expose_v themselves_o to_o any_o thing_n then_o to_o that_o shame_n and_o reproach_n that_o will_v attend_v the_o acknowledgement_n of_o so_o heinous_a a_o error_n and_o then_o partly_o because_o though_o this_o accident_n may_v seem_v very_o strange_a yet_o they_o may_v conceit_v that_o it_o be_v not_o above_o the_o power_n of_o evil_a spirit_n to_o perform_v who_o may_v change_v themselves_o into_o the_o lustre_n of_o angel_n of_o light_n and_o therefore_o that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o great_a temptation_n upon_o they_o to_o try_v their_o faithfulness_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n for_o what_o will_v not_o they_o think_v rather_o than_o find_v themselves_o guilty_a of_o so_o grand_a ignorance_n as_o not_o to_o know_v the_o promise_a messiah_n when_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o of_o so_o gross_a a_o crime_n as_o to_o be_v murderer_n of_o he_o that_o from_o heaven_n be_v declare_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 3._o but_o out_o of_o this_o solution_n you_o will_v say_v arise_v as_o great_a a_o difficulty_n as_o the_o former_a viz._n how_o we_o can_v be_v ascertain_v that_o christ_n be_v real_o raise_v from_o the_o dead_a because_o some_o delusive_a spirit_n may_v open_v his_o sepulchre_n and_o carry_v he_o away_o and_o afterward_o appear_v in_o his_o shape_n make_v use_n of_o his_o body_n to_o show_v to_o thomas_n or_o change_v their_o own_o vehicle_n into_o the_o likeness_n of_o flesh_n and_o bone_n so_o that_o no_o man_n sense_n may_v discover_v any_o difference_n but_o to_o this_o many_o thing_n may_v be_v answer_v and_o 4._o first_o that_o that_o which_o may_v be_v a_o exception_n or_o evasion_n in_o any_o case_n be_v of_o consequence_n in_o no_o case_n for_o what_o do_v there_o at_o any_o time_n real_o happen_v but_o evil_a spirit_n have_v a_o power_n to_o imitate_v so_o near_o that_o our_o sense_n may_v well_o be_v deceive_v second_o though_o they_o have_v this_o power_n in_o themselves_o yet_o i_o deny_v that_o they_o can_v exert_v it_o when_o and_o so_o far_o as_o they_o please_v and_o therefore_o god_n will_v not_o permit_v they_o to_o add_v so_o irresistible_a credit_n to_o the_o whole_a ministry_n of_o christ_n by_o this_o last_o miracle_n if_o christ_n have_v not_o real_o be_v the_o messiah_n but_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n it_o be_v no_o delusion_n of_o they_o but_o a_o real_a transaction_n by_o that_o hand_n that_o be_v omnipotent_a 5._o three_o every_o thing_n be_v exact_o as_o if_o he_o have_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a the_o watch_n see_v the_o earthquake_n and_o the_o stone_n roll_v from_o the_o door_n of_o the_o sepulchre_n by_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n peter_n look_v in_o and_o behold_v the_o linen_n clothes_v lie_v by_o themselves_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v miss_v there_o he_o appear_v to_o his_o disciple_n elsewhere_o he_o discourse_v with_o they_o eat_v &_o drink_v with_o they_o they_o feel_v his_o flesh_n and_o put_v their_o very_a finger_n into_o his_o wound_n what_o great_a demonstration_n than_o this_o can_v there_o be_v that_o he_o be_v real_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o therefore_o by_o man_n indifferent_a it_o must_v needs_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v so_o though_o there_o be_v a_o possibility_n of_o be_v otherwise_o 6._o four_o those_o miraculous_a thing_n either_o happen_v to_o he_o or_o do_v by_o he_o while_o he_o be_v alive_a they_o be_v so_o real_a as_o they_o be_v must_v needs_o beget_v faith_n in_o the_o unprejudiced_a that_o this_o accident_n be_v real_a also_o for_o be_v it_o so_o strange_a a_o thing_n that_o that_o divine_a power_n shall_v raise_v christ_n from_o the_o dead_a that_o enable_v he_o to_o raise_v lazarus_n out_o of_o the_o grave_a when_o he_o have_v be_v four_o day_n bury_v to_o say_v nothing_o of_o his_o other_o miracle_n and_o those_o evident_a testimony_n from_o heaven_n that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o though_o there_o be_v some_o room_n leave_v for_o the_o shuffle_n and_o subterfuge_n of_o the_o blind_a jew_n yet_o to_o those_o that_o be_v free_a and_o pious_o dispose_v the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n compare_v with_o what_o either_o supernatural_o be_v do_v by_o he_o or_o happen_v to_o he_o in_o his_o life_n and_o at_o his_o passion_n they_o do_v so_o bind_v and_o strengthen_v one_o another_o that_o there_o be_v no_o place_n leave_v for_o misbelief_n 7._o five_o beside_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o angel_n that_o tell_v mary_n magdalen_n joanna_n and_o other_o that_o christ_n be_v rise_v and_o that_o they_o do_v fond_o to_o seek_v the_o live_n among_o the_o dead_a our_o saviour_n own_o prophecy_n concern_v his_o rise_n the_o three_o day_n can_v not_o but_o make_v the_o thing_n undoubted_o sure_a to_o his_o disciple_n and_o all_o such_o as_o be_v concern_v in_o it_o and_o have_v believe_v on_o he_o before_o whereby_o they_o become_v zealous_a assertor_n and_o witnesser_n of_o it_o to_o the_o world_n 8._o six_o and_o last_o all_o these_o thing_n happen_v thus_o extraordinary_o and_o supernatural_o to_o a_o person_n that_o profess_v himself_o the_o messiah_n 4._o at_o that_o very_a time_n that_o the_o jewish_a prophecy_n foretell_v the_o messiah_n will_v come_v it_o be_v a_o unanswerable_a demonstration_n that_o this_o be_v he_o and_o that_o therefore_o all_o thing_n that_o he_o do_v speak_v or_o happen_v unto_o he_o be_v no_o vain_a illusion_n but_o reality_n and_o truth_n 9_o neither_o do_v his_o appear_v and_o disappear_v at_o pleasure_n and_o come_v in_o to_o his_o disciple_n when_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v at_o all_o weaken_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o vital_a actuate_a that_o very_a body_n that_o lie_v in_o the_o grave_n for_o he_o give_v
a_o specimen_fw-la of_o a_o wonderful_a power_n reside_v in_o he_o in_o his_o transfiguration_n on_o the_o mount_n and_o that_o he_o carry_v that_o about_o he_o then_o that_o be_v able_a to_o swallow_v up_o mortality_n into_o life_n though_o it_o be_v usual_o restrain_v as_o a_o light_n in_o a_o dark_a lantern_n his_o divinity_n therefore_o with_o his_o inward_a exalt_a humanity_n i_o mean_v his_o soul_n take_v hold_v again_o of_o his_o body_n and_o do_v vital_o irradiate_a it_o so_o that_o he_o be_v as_o natural_o unite_v with_o it_o as_o any_o angel_n be_v with_o his_o own_o vehicle_n or_o any_o soul_n of_o man_n or_o any_o other_o animal_n with_o their_o body_n nor_o be_v it_o any_o great_a wonder_n that_o christ_n shall_v rarify_v his_o body_n into_o a_o disappear_a tenuity_n than_o that_o angel_n and_o spirit_n condensate_a their_o vehicles_n into_o the_o visibility_n and_o palpability_n of_o a_o terrestrial_a body_n the_o same_o numerical_a matter_n still_o remain_v in_o both_o chap._n iii_o 1._o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n and_o what_o a_o sure_a pledge_n it_o be_v of_o the_o soul_n activity_n in_o a_o thin_a vehicle_n 2._o that_o the_o soul_n activity_n in_o this_o earthly_a body_n be_v no_o just_a measure_n of_o what_o she_o can_v do_v out_o of_o it_o 3._o that_o the_o life_n of_o the_o soul_n here_o be_v as_o a_o dream_n in_o comparison_n of_o that_o life_n she_o be_v awaken_v unto_o in_o her_o celestial_a vehicle_n 4._o the_o activity_n of_o the_o separate_a soul_n upon_o the_o vehicle_n argue_v from_o she_o move_v of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o body_n and_o that_o no_o advantage_n accrue_v therefrom_o to_o the_o wicked_a after_o death_n 1._o there_o be_v no_o reasonable_a allegation_n therefore_o against_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n and_o as_o useful_a and_o intelligible_a a_o mystery_n be_v his_o ascension_n for_o we_o be_v not_o less_o assure_v by_o his_o ascend_n into_o heaven_n of_o the_o life_n and_o activity_n of_o the_o soul_n out_o of_o a_o organical_a terrestrial_a body_n then_o by_o his_o resurrection_n of_o her_o immortality_n for_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o ascension_n though_o it_o leave_v the_o earth_n in_o all_o likelihood_n organise_v and_o terrestrial_o modify_v yet_o pass_v through_o the_o subtle_a air_n and_o pure_a aether_n it_o can_v be_v conceive_v but_o that_o it_o assimilated_a itself_o to_o the_o region_n through_o which_o it_o pass_v and_o become_v at_o last_o perfect_o celestial_a and_o aethereal_a whatsoever_o be_v earthly_a or_o feculent_a be_v absorp_v or_o swallow_v up_o into_o pure_a light_n and_o glory_n 2._o nor_o can_v it_o seem_v harsh_a to_o any_o that_o have_v well_o consider_v these_o thing_n that_o the_o soul_n free_v from_o this_o terrestrial_a dungeon_n shall_v have_v so_o great_a power_n and_o activity_n over_o a_o thin_a vehicle_n the_o subtlety_n thereof_o in_o all_o likelihood_n contribute_v much_o to_o this_o activity_n and_o vigour_n of_o which_o though_o she_o have_v but_o a_o small_a spark_n at_o first_o yet_o the_o power_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v kindle_v therewith_o may_v as_o she_o please_v convert_v her_o whole_a vehicle_n into_o a_o aethereal_a flame_n for_o we_o be_v no_o more_o to_o measure_v what_o she_o can_v do_v be_v rid_v of_o the_o fatal_a entanglement_n of_o this_o earthly_a prison_n by_o what_o she_o do_v in_o it_o than_o we_o can_v of_o the_o prowess_n and_o activity_n of_o some_o captive_a champion_n when_o he_o be_v set_v free_a by_o what_o he_o do_v in_o fetter_n and_o hard_a bondage_n or_o of_o her_o own_o agility_n reason_n and_o perspicacitie_n when_o she_o be_v awake_a by_o her_o stupidity_n and_o inconsistency_n of_o thought_n while_o she_o be_v asleep_a 3._o for_o the_o whole_a life_n of_o man_n upon_o earth_n day_n and_o night_n be_v but_o a_o slumber_n and_o a_o dream_n in_o comparison_n of_o that_o awake_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o happen_v in_o the_o recovery_n of_o her_o aethereal_a or_o celestial_a body_n which_o though_o it_o be_v unless_o it_o please_v she_o occasional_o to_o mould_n it_o into_o any_o organise_v shape_n one_o simple_a and_o uniform_a light_n which_o we_o may_v call_v a_o aethereal_a star_n as_o ficinus_fw-la call_v those_o of_o less_o purity_n stellas_fw-la aereas_fw-la yet_o all_o the_o more_o noble_a function_n of_o life_n be_v better_o perform_v in_o this_o heavenly_a body_n then_o in_o the_o earthly_a such_o as_o intellection_n volition_n imagination_n see_v hear_v and_o the_o like_a the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o passion_n of_o the_o mind_n they_o be_v more_o pure_a more_o please_a and_o more_o delicate_a than_o can_v possible_o happen_v or_o at_o least_o for_o any_o time_n continue_v with_o we_o in_o this_o life_n 4._o what_o i_o have_v affirm_v of_o this_o aethereal_a body_n this_o uniform_a and_o homogeneal_a orb_n of_o light_n can_v seem_v rash_o speak_v to_o they_o that_o understand_v the_o immediate_a organ_n of_o sense_n in_o those_o body_n we_o be_v now_o unite_v with_o which_o i_o have_v already_o intimate_v to_o be_v either_o the_o animal_n spirit_n or_o the_o conarion_n as_o unlikely_a a_o seat_n of_o sense_n as_o the_o air_n or_o aether_n and_o either_o of_o these_o as_o unlikely_a to_o be_v disobedient_a to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o the_o animal_n spirit_n now_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o conjunction_n 8._o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v undeniable_a but_o that_o the_o soul_n do_v move_v they_o some_o way_n in_o the_o body_n i_o see_v no_o difficulty_n but_o in_o her_o releasement_n from_o the_o body_n she_o may_v be_v able_a to_o act_v upon_o her_o vehicle_n of_o like_a tenuity_n with_o they_o so_o as_o to_o mould_n and_o transfigure_v it_o even_o as_o she_o please_v that_o natural_a charm_n that_o lull_v her_o active_a power_n asleep_a while_o she_o be_v in_o the_o body_n lose_v its_o force_n now_o she_o be_v out_o of_o it_o which_o notwithstanding_o will_v prove_v no_o advantage_n to_o the_o wicked_a they_o be_v thereby_o awaken_v into_o a_o more_o eager_a and_o sharp_a torment_n and_o more_o restless_a hell_n chap._n iu._n 1._o christ_n session_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n interpret_v either_o figurative_o or_o proper_o 2._o that_o the_o proper_a sense_n imply_v no_o humane_a shape_n in_o the_o deity_n 3._o that_o though_o god_n be_v infinite_a and_o every_o where_o yet_o there_o may_v be_v a_o special_a presence_n of_o he_o in_o heaven_n 4._o and_o that_o christ_n may_v be_v conceive_v to_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o that_o presence_n or_o divine_a shechina_n 1._o to_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n we_o be_v to_o add_v his_o session_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o his_o intercession_n with_o god_n for_o his_o church_n and_o for_o the_o first_o there_o be_v no_o difficulty_n therein_o whether_o we_o understand_v the_o phrase_n figurative_o as_o calvin_n seem_v to_o do_v for_o then_o by_o his_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n nothing_o else_o be_v signify_v but_o that_o he_o be_v next_o to_o god_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o his_o kingdom_n that_o he_o be_v as_o his_o right_a hand_n to_o sway_v his_o sceptre_n over_o man_n and_o angel_n to_o bruise_v the_o wicked_a as_o with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n and_o to_o receive_v the_o righteous_a into_o favour_n or_o whether_o we_o understand_v it_o proper_o as_o some_o other_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v understand_v for_o there_o be_v no_o inconvenience_n to_o acknowledge_v the_o glorify_a body_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v in_o humane_a shape_n and_o that_o this_o organise_v light_n will_v sit_v as_o steady_o on_o a_o aethereal_a throne_n as_o a_o body_n of_o flesh_n and_o bone_n on_o a_o throne_n of_o wood_n or_o ivory_n 2._o nor_o do_v that_o expression_n of_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n imply_v any_o absurdity_n in_o it_o as_o if_o god_n himself_o be_v a_o essence_n also_o in_o humane_a shape_n and_o that_o he_o have_v a_o left_a hand_n as_o well_o as_o a_o right_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o part_n of_o the_o body_n of_o a_o man_n for_o from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n 16.19_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o man_n may_v as_o well_o prove_v that_o he_o have_v many_o right_a hand_n as_o any_o at_o all_o which_o show_v plain_o that_o the_o anthropomorphites_n have_v no_o ground_n for_o their_o fond_a conceit_n from_o such_o passage_n of_o scripture_n as_o these_o 3._o but_o yet_o though_o god_n be_v infinite_a and_o consequent_o every_o where_o at_o once_o nothing_o hinder_v but_o that_o there_o may_v be_v some_o special_a presence_n of_o he_o in_o one_o place_n more_o than_o another_o whither_o if_o a_o man_n have_v access_n he_o may_v be_v true_o say_v to_o converse_v with_o god_n face_n to_o face_n we_o will_v
example_n of_o good_a and_o a_o reprover_n of_o evil_a to_o all_o the_o order_n of_o intellectual_a being_n that_n be_v peâ—cable_a and_o mutable_a and_o of_o so_o general_a a_o kindness_n and_o compassion_n to_o all_o rational_a soul_n that_o he_o can_v die_v a_o most_o shameful_a and_o bitter_a death_n to_o reduce_v they_o from_o their_o rebellion_n and_o confederacy_n with_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n to_o return_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n this_o person_n i_o say_v who_o influence_n be_v so_o great_a upon_o all_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v make_v head_n over_o all_o 18._o according_a as_o himself_o have_v declare_v to_o i_o be_v give_v all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n whence_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o there_o be_v none_o save_o god_n himself_o above_o he_o at_o who_o right_a hand_n he_o fit_v and_o intercede_v for_o his_o church_n 4._o 7._o which_o be_v the_o last_o thing_n i_o propound_v his_o intercession_n upon_o which_o i_o need_v make_v no_o stay_n there_o be_v no_o difficulty_n at_o all_o in_o it_o but_o a_o very_a great_a congruity_n and_o such_o as_o be_v incompetible_a to_o any_o angel_n as_o i_o have_v already_o intimate_v the_o author_n to_o the_o hebrew_n take_v notice_n of_o it_o chap._n 4._o for_o we_o have_v not_o a_o high_a priest_n which_o can_v be_v touch_v with_o the_o feel_n of_o our_o infirmity_n 4.15_o but_o be_v in_o all_o point_v tempt_v like_a as_o we_o be_v yet_o without_o sin_n who_o therefore_o must_v needs_o prove_v a_o very_a compassionate_a and_o potent_a intercessor_n for_o we_o with_o his_o father_n not_o only_o for_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n but_o for_o all_o needful_a supply_n of_o grace_n and_o assistance_n to_o his_o church_n militant_a here_o on_o earth_n 8._o thus_o we_o have_v see_v how_o in_o the_o birth_n passion_n ascension_n and_o intercession_n of_o christ_n be_v comprehend_v a_o full_a and_o warrantable_a completion_n of_o those_o four_o notable_a part_n of_o the_o pagan_a religion_n which_o relate_v to_o their_o hero_n to_o their_o catharmata_n their_o apotheosis_n and_o intercession_n of_o their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o dii_fw-la medioxumi_fw-la for_o what_o they_o be_v natural_o grope_v after_o and_o mistake_v in_o in_o these_o point_n all_o that_o be_v rectify_v here_o and_o make_v lawful_a and_o allowable_a nay_o meritorious_a and_o effectual_a for_o both_o present_a and_o future_a happiness_n i_o mean_v in_o christ_n jesus_n all_o business_n betwixt_o god_n and_o we_o be_v to_o pass_v through_o his_o hand_n if_o we_o look_v for_o grace_n and_o success_n which_o accommodation_n contrive_v by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v of_o very_o great_a virtue_n for_o the_o bring_n of_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n to_o close_v with_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o be_v invite_v to_o that_o upon_o good_a ground_n which_o their_o blind_a propension_n carry_v they_o out_o to_o in_o a_o way_n of_o error_n and_o mistake_n chap._n vii_o 1._o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o history_n of_o apollonius_n that_o can_v proper_o answer_v to_o christ_n resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a 2._o and_o that_o his_o passage_n out_o of_o this_o life_n must_v go_v for_o his_o ascension_n concern_v which_o report_n be_v various_a but_o in_o general_a that_o it_o be_v likely_a he_o die_v not_o in_o his_o bed_n 3._o his_o reception_n at_o the_o temple_n of_o diana_n dictynna_n in_o crete_n and_o of_o his_o be_v call_v up_o into_o heaven_n by_o a_o choir_n of_o virgin_n sing_v in_o the_o air_n 4._o the_o uncertainty_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o apollonius_n his_o leave_v the_o world_n argue_v out_o of_o philostratus_n his_o own_o confession_n 5._o that_o if_o that_o at_o the_o temple_n of_o diana_n dictynna_n be_v true_a yet_o it_o be_v no_o demonstration_n of_o any_o great_a worth_n in_o his_o person_n 6._o that_o the_o secrecy_n of_o his_o departure_n out_o of_o this_o world_n may_v beget_v a_o suspicion_n in_o his_o admirer_n that_o he_o go_v body_n and_o soul_n into_o heaven_n 7._o of_o a_o statue_n of_o apollonius_n that_o speak_v and_o of_o his_o dictate_a verse_n to_o a_o young_a philosopher_n at_o tyana_n concern_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n 8._o of_o his_o ghost_n appear_v to_o aurelian_a the_o emperor_n 9_o of_o christ_n appear_v to_o stephen_n at_o his_o martyrdom_n and_o to_o saul_n when_o he_o be_v go_v to_o damascus_n 1._o we_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o birth_n life_n death_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n of_o christ_n we_o will_v come_v to_o the_o three_o last_o thing_n we_o propound_v when_o we_o have_v brief_o consider_v what_o in_o apollonius_n be_v parallel_v to_o christ_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n for_o there_o be_v always_o some_o glance_n or_o other_o in_o his_o life_n at_o the_o most_o notable_a passage_n in_o our_o saviour_n but_o i_o can_v find_v nothing_o that_o must_v go_v for_o apollonius_n his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a but_o his_o escape_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o domitian_n which_o danger_n be_v so_o great_a that_o all_o man_n take_v he_o for_o a_o dead_a man_n 6._o but_o what_o a_o whifle_a business_n it_o be_v and_o a_o mere_a piece_n of_o magical_a ostentation_n i_o have_v already_o note_v 2._o his_o real_a passage_n therefore_o out_o of_o this_o world_n must_v go_v for_o his_o ascension_n as_o his_o escape_n out_o of_o that_o desperate_a danger_n for_o his_o resurrection_n but_o the_o report_n concern_v his_o departure_n be_v various_a some_o affirm_v that_o at_o a_o full_a age_n be_v fourscore_o or_o a_o hundred_o year_n old_a he_o die_v at_o ephesus_n but_o it_o seem_v not_o likely_a philostratus_n profess_v that_o he_o have_v travail_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o habitable_a world_n to_o inquire_v of_o his_o sepulchre_n and_o that_o he_o can_v hear_v no_o news_n of_o it_o any_o where_o but_o so_o grave_a and_o divine_a a_o person_n as_o apollonius_n be_v repute_v can_v not_o fail_v to_o be_v honour_v with_o a_o very_a pompous_a funeral_n and_o sumptuous_a monument_n wherever_o he_o happen_v to_o die_v he_o be_v so_o famous_o know_v over_o all_o the_o world_n wherefore_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o he_o do_v not_o die_v as_o they_o say_v in_o his_o bed_n but_o in_o some_o solitude_n either_o by_o a_o sudden_a surprisal_n of_o death_n or_o on_o set_a purpose_n as_o empedocles_n who_o cast_v himself_o into_o the_o flame_n of_o aetna_n that_o he_o may_v be_v think_v what_o apollonius_n profess_v himself_o before_o domitian_n a_o immortal_a god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 3._o other_o report_v that_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o temple_n of_o minerva_n at_o lindus_n in_o rhodes_n he_o sudden_o disappear_v before_o the_o people_n and_o go_v no_o man_n know_v whither_o other_o affirm_v that_o he_o leave_v this_o mortal_a life_n in_o crete_n where_o approach_v the_o temple_n of_o diana_n dictynna_n the_o door_n fly_v open_a of_o themselves_o to_o the_o admiration_n of_o the_o keeper_n of_o the_o temple_n who_o suspect_v he_o for_o a_o sacrilegious_a enchanter_n in_o that_o the_o fierce_a mastiff_n that_o keep_v the_o treasury_n fawn_v on_o he_o with_o more_o kindness_n and_o familiarity_n then_o on_o they_o that_o feed_v they_o wherefore_o the_o sexton_n bind_v apollonius_n with_o fetter_n to_o secure_v the_o treasury_n but_o about_o midnight_n he_o set_v himself_o free_a and_o call_v the_o guard_n by_o their_o name_n that_o they_o may_v not_o think_v he_o will_v steal_v away_o private_o he_o go_v to_o the_o door_n of_o the_o temple_n which_o as_o i_o say_v open_v of_o itself_o and_o when_o he_o have_v enter_v in_o shut_v of_o itself_o again_o whereupon_o be_v hear_v voice_n from_o heaven_n as_o it_o be_v of_o young_a girl_n sing_v melodious_o and_o chant_v forth_o a_o stanza_n to_o this_o sense_n come_v from_o the_o earth_n come_v leap_v hither_o up_o to_o heaven_n mount_v from_o the_o earth_n on_o high_a 4._o but_o concern_v this_o history_n of_o his_o leave_v of_o the_o world_n two_o thing_n be_v observable_a first_o that_o philostratus_n do_v invalidate_v his_o narration_n by_o vary_v the_o story_n so_o much_o as_o he_o do_v for_o he_o profess_v that_o he_o make_v it_o his_o business_n to_o inquire_v of_o this_o matter_n travail_v most_o part_n of_o the_o habitable_a world_n for_o his_o better_a satisfaction_n and_o not_o determine_v which_o of_o these_o three_o report_n be_v the_o true_a it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o he_o be_v not_o ascertain_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o any_o of_o they_o but_o that_o his_o end_n may_v be_v such_o as_o i_o at_o first_o intimate_v 5._o but_o suppose_v the_o last_o and_o most_o glorious_a of_o these_o three_o story_n be_v the_o true_a yet_o apollonius_n his_o credit_n be_v much_o obscure_v by_o part_v thus_o in_o the_o night_n though_o we_o allow_v he_o a_o moonshine_a
that_o they_o that_o obey_v it_o not_o shall_v be_v damn_v that_o christ_n know_v the_o very_a thought_n of_o man_n heart_n that_o he_o raise_v the_o dead_a that_o he_o heal_v man_n of_o incurable_a disease_n 11._o that_o he_o give_v sight_n to_o the_o blind_a and_o make_v the_o dumb_a to_o speak_v that_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n matthew_n peter_n and_o paul_n heal_v one_o habib_n anaiar_n of_o the_o leprosy_n at_o antioch_n and_o raise_v the_o king_n daughter_n from_o the_o dead_a as_o also_o give_v sight_n to_o a_o child_n that_o be_v bear_v blind_a and_o last_o three_o preeminence_n the_o alcoran_n give_v to_o christ_n which_o it_o give_v not_o to_o any_o other_o prophet_n to_o abraham_n moses_n no_o nor_o mahomet_n himself_o the_o first_o be_v that_o he_o be_v carry_v up_o to_o heaven_n body_n and_o soul_n where_o it_o be_v express_o add_v in_o zuna_n that_o he_o shall_v return_v from_o thence_o to_o judge_v the_o world_n with_o righteous_a judgement_n the_o second_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o three_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n these_o thing_n you_o may_v read_v more_o at_o large_a in_o johannes_n andreas_n his_o confusio_fw-la sectae_fw-la mahometanae_n as_o also_o in_o other_o out_o of_o who_o you_o may_v also_o add_v that_o the_o turk_n have_v so_o venerable_a a_o esteem_n of_o s._n john_n gospel_n that_o they_o wear_v it_o next_o their_o body_n as_o a_o amulet_n when_o they_o go_v to_o war_n to_o keep_v they_o from_o gunshot_n 8._o this_o i_o think_v worth_a the_o note_n partly_o that_o that_o honour_n which_o be_v due_a to_o christ_n may_v not_o be_v give_v to_o mahomet_n of_o who_o the_o best_a that_o can_v be_v say_v be_v only_o this_o that_o he_o do_v not_o so_o utter_o pervert_v and_o deprave_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o either_o his_o ignorance_n political_a trick_n or_o fanatical_a humour_n and_o whimsy_n but_o that_o there_o be_v so_o much_o of_o the_o substance_n and_o virtue_n thereof_o leave_v as_o be_v second_v with_o the_o dint_n of_o the_o sword_n be_v able_a enough_o to_o hew_v down_o the_o more_o trumpet_n gross_a heathenish_a idolatry_n chastise_v the_o disobedient_a &_o hypocritical_a christian_n and_o ruin_v the_o external_a dominion_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o the_o world_n and_o partly_o that_o we_o may_v discern_v what_o great_a hope_n there_o be_v that_o in_o due_a time_n when_o the_o chief_a scandal_n of_o christendom_n be_v take_v away_o they_o be_v so_o far_o prepare_v already_o in_o their_o reverend_a opinion_n concern_v our_o bless_a saviour_n the_o whole_a turkish_a empire_n may_v of_o a_o sudden_a become_v true_a christian_n that_o which_o be_v vain_a and_o false_a among_o they_o have_v no_o better_a prop_n than_o the_o foolish_a and_o idle_a vision_n false_a pretend_a miracle_n and_o groundless_a fable_n of_o a_o mere_a wily_a phansifull_a and_o unclean_a impostor_n whenas_o the_o pure_a christian_a religion_n comprehend_v in_o the_o gospel_n be_v so_o solid_a sincere_a &_o rational_a that_o no_o man_n that_o be_v master_n of_o his_o wit_n but_o may_v be_v thorough_o satisfy_v concern_v the_o truth_n thereof_o chap._n xiii_o 1._o the_o triumph_n of_o the_o divine_a life_n not_o so_o large_a hitherto_o as_o the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o external_a empire_n of_o the_o devil_n 2._o her_o conspicuous_a eminency_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n 3._o the_o real_a and_o cruel_a martyrdom_n of_o christian_n under_o the_o ten_o persecution_n a_o demonstration_n that_o their_o resurrection_n be_v not_o a_o allegory_n 4._o that_o to_o allegorise_v away_o that_o bless_a immortality_n promise_v in_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o great_a blasphemy_n against_o christ_n that_o can_v be_v imagine_v 1._o you_o see_v then_o how_o large_a the_o success_n or_o event_n of_o our_o saviour_n come_v into_o the_o world_n be_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o external_a overthrow_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n that_o old_a usurper_n over_o the_o son_n of_o man_n if_o you_o demand_v of_o i_o how_o great_a the_o triumph_n of_o the_o divine_a life_n have_v be_v in_o all_o this_o victory_n i_o must_v answer_v i_o can_v wish_v that_o it_o be_v great_a than_o it_o be_v that_o it_o have_v be_v large_a and_o continue_v long_o but_o something_o have_v be_v do_v all_o this_o time_n that_o way_n too_o 2._o for_o faith_n in_o god_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o a_o firm_a belief_n of_o a_o life_n to_o come_v and_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o very_a nature_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n dwell_v in_o we_o consist_v of_o purity_n humility_n and_o charity_n this_o sound_a constitution_n be_v very_o much_o in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n even_o then_o when_o they_o have_v no_o succour_n nor_o support_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n nay_o when_o they_o be_v cruel_o handle_v by_o they_o they_o choose_v rather_o to_o be_v banish_v imprison_a torture_a and_o put_v to_o any_o manner_n of_o death_n then_o to_o deny_v he_o who_o have_v redeem_v they_o with_o his_o most_o precious_a blood_n and_o have_v prepare_v a_o place_n of_o eternal_a happiness_n for_o they_o with_o himself_o in_o heaven_n 3._o here_o faith_n and_o the_o divine_a life_n be_v very_o conspicuous_o victorious_a and_o triumphant_a in_o that_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o the_o world_n it_o set_v at_o nought_o all_o the_o cruel_a malice_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o terror_n of_o death_n itself_o in_o the_o most_o ghastly_a vizard_n he_o can_v put_v on_o as_o you_o may_v see_v innumerable_a example_n in_o the_o ten_o bloody_a persecution_n under_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n which_o history_n must_v needs_o make_v a_o man_n abominate_a such_o lightheaded_a and_o false-hearted_a allegorist_n that_o will_v intercept_v the_o hope_n of_o a_o future_a life_n by_o spirituallize_a those_o passage_n in_o scripture_n that_o bear_v that_o sense_n into_o a_o present_a moral_a and_o mystical_a interpretation_n as_o if_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o precious_a promise_n therein_o contain_v reach_v no_o further_a than_o this_o life_n we_o now_o live_v upon_o earth_n 4._o which_o be_v the_o high_a reproach_n and_o blasphemy_n that_o can_v be_v invent_v against_o christ_n jesus_n as_o if_o he_o be_v rather_o a_o betrayer_n then_o a_o saviour_n of_o mankind_n and_o that_o he_o be_v more_o thirsty_a after_o humane_a blood_n than_o those_o indian_a god_n we_o have_v speak_v of_o who_o be_v so_o lavish_a thereof_o in_o their_o sacrifice_n and_o as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o love_n and_o dear_a compassion_n towards_o we_o that_o make_v he_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n but_o hatred_n and_o a_o spiteful_a plot_n of_o make_v miriads_o of_o man_n to_o be_v massacre_v and_o sacrifice_v out_o of_o affection_n to_o he_o that_o thus_o shall_v betray_v they_o wherefore_o whosoever_o interpret_v the_o new_a testament_n so_o as_o to_o shuffle_v off_o the_o assurance_n of_o reward_n and_o punishment_n after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n be_v either_o a_o arrant_a infidel_n or_o horrid_a blasphemer_n chap._n fourteen_o 1._o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o the_o christian_a religion_n become_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o empire_n 2._o that_o there_o do_v not_o cease_v then_o to_o be_v a_o true_a and_o live_a church_n though_o hide_v in_o the_o wilderness_n 3._o that_o though_o the_o divine_a life_n be_v much_o under_o yet_o the_o person_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n etc._n etc._n be_v very_o rich_o honour_v 4._o and_o the_o apostle_n and_o martyr_n high_o complemented_a according_o to_o the_o ancient_a guise_n of_o the_o pagan_a ceremony_n 5._o the_o condition_n of_o christianity_n since_o the_o general_a apostasy_n compare_v to_o that_o of_o una_n in_o the_o desert_n among_o the_o satyr_n 6._o that_o though_o this_o have_v be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n very_o long_o it_o will_v not_o be_v so_o always_o and_o while_o it_o be_v so_o yet_o the_o real_a enemy_n of_o christ_n do_v lick_v the_o dust_n of_o his_o foot_n 7._o the_o mad_a work_n those_o ape_n and_o satyr_n make_v with_o the_o christian_a truth_n 8._o the_o great_a degeneracy_n of_o christendom_n from_o the_o precept_n and_o example_n of_o christ_n in_o their_o war_n and_o bloodshed_n 9_o that_o though_o providence_n have_v connive_v at_o this_o pagan_a christianism_n for_o a_o while_n he_o will_v not_o fail_v to_o restore_v his_o church_n to_o its_o pristine_a purity_n at_o the_o last_o 10._o the_o full_a proof_n of_o which_o conclusion_n be_v too_o voluminous_a for_o this_o place_n 1._o we_o have_v give_v a_o light_a glance_n upon_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n before_o christianity_n become_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o empire_n what_o change_n will_v be_v wrought_v then_o a_o man_n may_v
god_n and_o which_o have_v not_o worship_v the_o beast_n neither_o his_o image_n neither_o have_v receive_v his_o mark_n upon_o their_o forehead_n or_o in_o their_o hand_n and_o they_o live_v and_o reign_v with_o christ_n a_o thousand_o year_n but_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o dead_a live_v not_o again_o until_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v finish_v this_o be_v the_o first_o resurrection_n bless_a and_o holy_a be_v he_o that_o have_v part_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n on_o such_o the_o second_o death_n have_v no_o power_n but_o they_o shall_v be_v priest_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n and_o shall_v reign_v with_o he_o a_o thousand_o year_n there_o be_v never_o any_o book_n pen_v with_o that_o artifice_n as_o this_o of_o the_o apocalypse_n as_o if_o every_o word_n be_v weigh_v in_o a_o balance_n before_o it_o be_v set_v down_o which_o be_v manifest_a out_o of_o other_o place_n as_o well_o as_o this_o in_o which_o i_o conceive_v a_o double_a design_n be_v aim_v at_o a_o prediction_n of_o a_o proper_a resurrection_n of_o the_o witness_n to_o the_o truth_n by_o their_o death_n and_o of_o a_o political_a resurrection_n to_o the_o true_a and_o apostolical_a church_n that_o do_v survive_v upon_o earth_n the_o former_a be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o latter_a those_o that_o worship_v not_o the_o beast_n etc._n etc._n which_o if_o they_o be_v not_o distinct_a from_o the_o other_o it_o have_v be_v better_a to_o have_v omit_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o to_o have_v read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n wherefore_o this_o be_v the_o first_o intimation_n that_o there_o be_v two_o order_n of_o man_n there_o set_v down_o the_o one_o that_o suffer_v death_n for_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o other_o that_o be_v still_o alive_a but_o resolute_a opposer_n of_o the_o beast_n but_o there_o be_v also_o a_o second_o hint_n in_o the_o follow_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o live_v and_o reign_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n seem_v on_o set_v purpose_n to_o make_v choice_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rather_o than_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o may_v not_o bear_v too_o hard_o towards_o the_o sense_n of_o a_o literal_a resurrection_n and_o so_o urge_v the_o reader_n too_o forcible_o to_o understand_v both_o these_o order_n above_o distinguish_v to_o be_v candidate_n of_o a_o real_a and_o literal_a resurrection_n at_o this_o time_n and_o therefore_o he_o use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d will_v natural_o imply_v a_o literal_a resurrection_n and_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o other_o no_o literal_a resurrection_n they_o be_v not_o suppose_v natural_o dead_a but_o mere_o a_o live_n upon_o earth_n and_o reign_v there_o with_o christ_n which_o be_v their_o moral_a and_o political_a life_n and_o resurrection_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v reign_v with_o christ_n in_o heaven_n and_o those_o other_o with_o christ_n on_o earth_n he_o be_v universal_a prince_n over_o both_o church_n and_o therefore_o neither_o heaven_n nor_o earth_n be_v here_o mention_v that_o the_o sense_n may_v be_v accommodate_v to_o either_o the_o reign_v with_o christ_n in_o heaven_n or_o in_o earth_n according_a to_o the_o distinct_a capacity_n of_o the_o person_n and_o the_o like_a caution_n be_v use_v in_o the_o prefiguration_n of_o the_o time_n of_o which_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n to_o conceit_n that_o it_o signify_v just_a a_o thousand_o year_n literal_o but_o that_o it_o signify_v at_o least_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o certain_o not_o more_o than_o there_o be_v day_n in_o that_o thousand_o nor_o in_o likelihood_n near_o so_o many_o but_o the_o signification_n be_v rather_o symbolical_a as_o the_o ten_o day_n be_v chap._n 2._o v._n 10._o and_o you_o shall_v have_v the_o tribulation_n of_o ten_o day_n that_o be_v the_o utmost_a extent_n of_o tribulation_n beyond_o which_o there_o be_v nothing_o further_o as_o there_o be_v no_o number_n beyond_o ten_o by_o which_o therefore_o must_v be_v mean_v death_n and_o that_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o present_o be_v add_v be_v thou_o faithful_a unto_o death_n and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o crown_n of_o life_n so_o this_o thousand_o year_n upon_o earth_n be_v a_o symbol_n of_o the_o church_n stable_a duration_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n that_o there_o shall_v no_o polity_n flourish_v beyond_o it_o it_o be_v a_o cube_n who_o root_n be_v ten._n and_o the_o application_n of_o it_o to_o the_o reign_v of_o the_o child_n of_o the_o resurrection_n with_o christ_n in_o heaven_n discover_v the_o unshaken_a stability_n and_o endless_a duration_n of_o that_o celestial_a kingdom_n also_o beyond_o which_o absolute_o there_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o but_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o dead_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d live_v not_o again_o the_o use_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o and_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v plain_o respect_v to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o intimate_v that_o their_o resurrection_n be_v real_a and_o literal_a to_o which_o other_o shall_v not_o attain_v till_o after_o the_o thousand_o year_n upon_o earth_n after_o which_o it_o be_v plain_o say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o general_a resurrection_n and_o that_o all_o the_o dead_a do_v rise_v ver_fw-la 12_o 13_o 14._o wherefore_o this_o general_a resurrection_n be_v literal_a and_o real_a it_o be_v too_o too_o harsh_a and_o violent_a to_o understand_v this_o first_o resurrection_n mention_v in_o this_o five_o verse_n to_o be_v only_o figurative_a and_o mystical_a but_o understand_v it_o literal_o that_o which_o follow_v have_v a_o wonderful_a natural_a and_o easy_a sense_n bless_a and_o holy_a be_v he_o that_o have_v part_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n which_o he_o speak_v thus_o in_o the_o singular_a number_n one_o will_v think_v on_o purpose_n to_o keep_v man_n off_o from_o conceit_v he_o mean_v it_o of_o the_o successive_a body_n of_o the_o church_n during_o the_o thousand_o year_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d upon_o these_o the_o second_o death_n have_v no_o power_n namely_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n ver_fw-la 14._o into_o which_o hades_n or_o the_o whole_a region_n of_o mortality_n be_v cast_v the_o earth_n be_v all_o on_o fire_n but_o bless_a be_v those_o that_o have_v part_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n for_o they_o be_v speed_v already_o &_o safe_a have_v obtain_v those_o celestial_a body_n that_o do_v certain_o exempt_v they_o from_o this_o fate_n for_o these_o and_o all_o such_o as_o god_n shall_v afterward_o make_v partaker_n of_o this_o bless_a kind_n of_o resurrection_n be_v natural_o free_a from_o the_o reach_n of_o the_o second_o death_n but_o they_o shall_v be_v priest_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n and_o reign_v with_o he_o not_o earth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o for_o sureness_n and_o for_o distinction_n sake_n simple_o end_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v they_o shall_v be_v holy_a sacred_a and_o divine_a person_n and_o live_v with_o christ_n in_o his_o immutable_a and_o everlasting_a kingdom_n in_o heaven_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o this_o i_o conceive_v to_o be_v the_o most_o easy_a and_o natural_a sense_n of_o this_o place_n and_o that_o the_o personal_a reign_n of_o christ_n upon_o earth_n and_o of_o his_o holy_a martyr_n be_v a_o very_a rash_a and_o groundless_a and_o unsafe_a conceit_n fit_a for_o nothing_o but_o heat_n and_o tumult_n both_o of_o fancy_n and_o action_n nor_o do_v i_o think_v it_o necessary_a that_o the_o son_n of_o this_o first_o resurrection_n shall_v at_o all_o appear_v to_o we_o their_o celestial_a body_n into_o which_o they_o be_v vivificate_v be_v natural_o invisible_a and_o therefore_o a_o kind_n of_o miracle_n for_o we_o to_o see_v they_o and_o no_o more_o necessary_a than_o the_o exhibit_v those_o soul_n to_o view_v which_o christ_n carry_v to_o heaven_n in_o triumph_n after_o his_o resurrection_n which_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o exhibit_v to_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o world_n and_o if_o he_o do_v here_o i_o can_v imagine_v no_o better_a end_n than_o that_o of_o mr._n mede_n that_o it_o may_v be_v for_o a_o sign_n or_o becken_v to_o the_o jew_n to_o help_v on_o their_o conversion_n but_o i_o can_v affirm_v nothing_o of_o these_o thing_n only_o i_o be_o well_o assure_v that_o if_o christendom_n be_v once_o well_o purge_v of_o all_o her_o idolatry_n foolish_a and_o contradictious_a opinion_n and_o wicked_a practice_n it_o will_v be_v a_o very_a great_a miracle_n if_o the_o jew_n can_v be_v keep_v off_o from_o be_v convert_v 7._o wherefore_o in_o brief_a to_o conclude_v see_v the_o truth_n of_o mr._n mede_n synchronism_n as_o far_o as_o respect_v this_o present_a subject_n be_v
of_o second_o cause_n partly_o natural_a &_o partly_o free_a agent_n among_o who_o the_o highly-exalted_n and_o supereminently-divine_a soul_n of_o jesus_n be_v the_o chief_a we_o discover_v a_o power_n able_a to_o effect_v more_o than_o we_o have_v declare_v concern_v the_o conflagration_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o when_o this_o will_v suffice_v how_o over-evident_o be_v we_o assure_v of_o the_o feisableness_n of_o this_o achievement_n from_o what_o s._n peter_n have_v suggest_v concern_v the_o absolute_a power_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 5._o by_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v and_o who_o be_v a_o perpetual_a spectator_n of_o his_o work_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n fill_v the_o world_n 7._o as_o the_o wise_a man_n speak_v and_o that_o which_o contain_v all_o thing_n have_v knowledge_n of_o the_o voice_n and_o it_o be_v as_o true_a that_o all_o thing_n lie_v open_a to_o his_o sight_n and_o that_o the_o earth_n be_v always_o under_o the_o present_a eye_n of_o god_n wherefore_o he_o that_o perpetual_o look_v on_o be_v it_o hard_o to_o conceive_v that_o at_o last_o at_o some_o solemn_a period_n of_o time_n he_o may_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n step_v out_o into_o action_n if_o need_v so_o require_v and_o he_o be_v invoke_v thereunto_o 7._o wherefore_o the_o faithful_a be_v gather_v from_o all_o the_o corner_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o carry_v up_o to_o 15._o christ_n their_o saviour_n and_o join_v with_o his_o legion_n of_o light_n there_o be_v then_o leave_v in_o the_o earth_n and_o in_o the_o inferior_a part_n of_o the_o air_n none_o but_o obdurate_a adherent_n to_o the_o dark_a kingdom_n which_o shall_v now_o be_v make_v more_o external_o dark_a then_o ever_o black_a pitchy_a cloud_n cover_v the_o whole_a face_n of_o the_o sky_n and_o make_v night_n fall_v upon_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o world_n even_o at_o midday_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o this_o sad_a silent_a and_o lour_a aspect_n of_o the_o heaven_n he_o that_o in_o the_o flesh_n be_v hear_v and_o answer_v by_o thunder_n when_o he_o pray_v 12.28_o say_v father_n glorify_v thy_o name_n shall_v by_o the_o same_o interest_n in_o the_o eternal_a god_n cause_v such_o a_o universal_a thunder_n and_o lightning_n that_o it_o shall_v rattle_v over_o all_o the_o quarter_n of_o the_o earth_n rain_v down_o burn_a comet_n and_o fall_a star_n and_o discharge_v such_o clap_n of_o unextinguishable_a fire_n that_o it_o will_v do_v sure_a execution_n wherever_o it_o fall_v so_o that_o the_o ground_n be_v excessive_o heat_v those_o subterraneous_a mine_n of_o combustible_a matter_n will_v also_o take_v fire_n which_o inflame_v the_o inward_a exhalation_n of_o the_o earth_n will_v cause_v a_o terrible_a murmur_n under_o ground_n so_o that_o the_o earth_n will_v seem_v to_o thunder_v against_o the_o tear_n and_o rattle_v of_o the_o heaven_n and_o all_o will_v be_v fill_v with_o sad_a remugient_fw-la echo_v earthquake_n and_o eruption_n of_o fire_n there_o will_v be_v every_o where_o and_o whole_a city_n and_o country_n swallow_v down_o by_o the_o vast_a gaping_n and_o wide_a divulsion_n of_o the_o ground_n nor_o shall_v the_o sea_n be_v able_a to_o save_v the_o earth_n from_o this_o universal_a conflagration_n no_o more_o than_o the_o fire_n can_v preserve_v she_o from_o that_o overspread_a deluge_n for_o this_o fiery_a vengeance_n shall_v be_v so_o thirsty_a that_o it_o shall_v drink_v deep_a of_o the_o very_a sea_n nor_o shall_v the_o water_n quench_v her_o devour_a appetite_n but_o excite_v it_o for_o such_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o some_o fire_n as_o history_n every_o where_o testify_v 8._o wherefore_o the_o great_a channel_n of_o the_o sea_n shall_v be_v leave_v dry_a and_o all_o river_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o smoke_n and_o vapour_n so_o that_o the_o whole_a earth_n shall_v be_v envelop_v in_o one_o entire_a cloud_n of_o a_o unspeakable_a thickness_n which_o shall_v cause_v more_o than_o a_o egyptian_a darkness_n clammy_a and_o palpable_a to_o be_v feel_v which_o add_v to_o this_o choke_a heat_n and_o stench_n will_v complete_a this_o external_n hell_n a_o place_n of_o torment_n appoint_v not_o only_o for_o the_o profane_a atheist_n and_o hypocrite_n but_o also_o for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n where_o their_o pain_n will_v be_v proportionated_a according_a to_o the_o untamedness_n of_o their_o spirit_n and_o unevenness_n of_o their_o perverse_a conscience_n chap._n x._o 1._o the_o main_a fallacy_n that_o cause_n in_o man_n the_o misbelief_n of_o the_o possibility_n of_o the_o conflagration_n of_o the_o earth_n 2._o that_o the_o conflagration_n be_v not_o only_o possible_a but_o reasonable_a the_o first_o reason_n lead_v to_o the_o belief_n thereof_o 3._o the_o second_o reason_n the_o natural_a decay_n of_o all_o particular_a structure_n and_o that_o the_o earth_n be_v such_o and_o that_o it_o grow_v dry_a and_o lose_v of_o its_o solidity_n whence_o its_o approach_n to_o the_o sun_n grow_v near_a 4._o that_o the_o earth_n therefore_o will_v be_v burn_v either_o according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n or_o by_o a_o special_a appointment_n of_o providence_n 5._o that_o it_o be_v most_o reasonable_a that_o second_o way_n shall_v take_v place_n because_o of_o the_o obdurateness_n of_o the_o atheistical_a crew_n 6._o that_o the_o vengeance_n will_v be_v still_o more_o significant_a if_o it_o be_v inflict_v after_o the_o miraculous_a deliverance_n of_o the_o faithful_a 1._o i_o hope_v by_o this_o time_n we_o have_v prevail_v so_o far_o as_o to_o persuade_v the_o possibility_n of_o the_o conflagration_n of_o the_o world_n in_o that_o sense_n we_o have_v explain_v it_o and_o true_o i_o know_v nothing_o that_o shall_v keep_v a_o man_n from_o assent_v to_o it_o as_o possible_a but_o that_o dull_a fallacy_n whereby_o we_o conclude_v that_o nothing_o can_v be_v do_v but_o what_o we_o have_v see_v do_v or_o fancy_n we_o can_v do_v ourselves_o and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o make_v the_o atheist_n misbelieve_v creation_n because_o he_o himself_o can_v make_v nothing_o but_o out_o of_o prejacent_a matter_n and_o a_o settle_a course_n of_o thing_n cause_n so_o deep_a a_o impression_n in_o our_o sense_n that_o we_o can_v hardly_o fancy_n they_o will_v ever_o alter_v which_o make_v some_o man_n never_o think_v of_o death_n especial_o if_o they_o have_v never_o be_v sick_a a_o flatter_a impossibility_n by_o reason_n of_o so_o long_a continuance_n of_o life_n steal_v into_o their_o hope_n as_o if_o they_o shall_v never_o die_v and_o therefore_o that_o great_a monarch_n be_v fain_o to_o have_v one_o to_o rub_v up_o his_o memory_n every_o day_n with_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d remember_v that_o thou_o be_v mortal_a well_o may_v we_o fancy_n then_o such_o unalterable_a law_n of_o nature_n as_o shall_v secure_v the_o earth_n from_o such_o a_o destruction_n as_o we_o speak_v of_o when_o we_o be_v lead_v unaware_o into_o so_o favourable_a a_o conceit_n of_o our_o own_o life_n or_o fortune_n after_o we_o have_v for_o a_o competent_a time_n be_v well_o settle_v in_o either_o as_o not_o at_o all_o to_o think_v of_o the_o mutability_n of_o our_o condition_n wherefore_o i_o hope_v any_o one_o that_o be_v aware_a of_o this_o ordinary_a fallacy_n will_v easy_o recover_v himself_o into_o so_o much_o use_v of_o his_o reason_n as_o not_o to_o conclude_v the_o conflagration_n of_o the_o earth_n impossible_a because_o he_o know_v not_o how_o to_o burn_v it_o himself_o or_o that_o it_o will_v always_o continue_v unburnt_a because_o it_o have_v be_v unburnt_a thus_o long_o 2._o but_o that_o which_o i_o drive_v at_o be_v to_o show_v that_o the_o belief_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v not_o only_o of_o thing_n possible_a but_o reasonable_a which_o i_o have_v in_o some_o sort_n make_v good_a already_o by_o discover_v the_o manifold_a treasure_n of_o the_o fiery_a and_o combustible_a principle_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o which_o i_o add_v further_o first_o that_o providence_n order_v all_o particular_a corporeal_a thing_n by_o number_n weight_n and_o measure_n it_o be_v reasonable_a that_o the_o continuance_n of_o this_o present_a stage_n of_o thing_n be_v number_v that_o be_v have_v its_o number_n of_o year_n set_v so_o that_o there_o be_v a_o full_a pause_n or_o period_n a_o last_o exiit_fw-la and_o plaudite_fw-la to_o this_o tragic_a comedy_n 3._o second_o whatever_o particular_a corporeal_a structure_n have_v a_o beginning_n unless_o it_o be_v a_o body_n enact_v with_o a_o glorify_a spirit_n will_v also_o have_v a_o end_v natural_o of_o itself_o and_o that_o which_o will_v have_v a_o end_n be_v subject_a to_o decay_v and_o for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o question_v not_o but_o that_o the_o earth_n be_v of_o such_o a_o nature_n and_o 2._o that_o it_o wax_v old_a by_o degree_n &_o will_v grow_v more_o &_o more_o dry_a &_o sterile_a in_o succession_n of_o age_n whereby_o it_o
will_v become_v more_o kexy_n and_o loose_v of_o its_o solidity_n for_o a_o body_n that_o be_v porous_a and_o can_v imbibe_n moisture_n the_o more_o moist_a the_o more_o solid_a it_o be_v &_o the_o more_o solid_a the_o earth_n be_v the_o better_a it_o will_v keep_v its_o distance_n from_o the_o sun_n as_o it_o be_v swing_v about_o he_o in_o this_o common_a vortex_n of_o the_o planet_n wherefore_o the_o distance_n of_o the_o earth_n lessen_v so_o as_o astronomer_n observe_v may_v it_o not_o come_v from_o other_o cause_n will_v be_v a_o perilous_a symptom_n and_o sign_n that_o the_o earth_n grow_v old_a apace_o and_o much_o exhaust_v and_o the_o more_o it_o be_v exhaust_v the_o near_a still_o it_o will_v be_v wrought_v towards_o the_o sun_n according_a to_o the_o cartesian_a philosophy_n so_o that_o at_o last_o what_o by_o its_o over-drieness_a and_o what_o by_o its_o approach_v so_o near_o to_o the_o fountain_n of_o heat_n not_o only_o forest_n and_o wood_n which_o have_v happen_v already_o but_o the_o subterraneous_a mine_n of_o sulphur_n and_o other_o combustible_a matter_n will_v catch_v fire_n and_o set_v the_o whole_a earth_n in_o a_o manner_n on_o burn_v 4._o i_o say_v therefore_o that_o the_o earth_n will_v thus_o at_o the_o long_o run_v be_v burn_v either_o according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n of_o which_o manner_n of_o destruction_n these_o be_v the_o main_a concomitant_n that_o by_o reason_n of_o a_o long_a distemper_n and_o languishment_n she_o will_v be_v utter_o unable_a or_o very_o wretched_o able_a to_o sustain_v either_o man_n or_o beast_n for_o abundance_n of_o age_n together_o before_o she_o be_v ruin_v and_o burn_v up_o by_o this_o mortiferous_a fever_n and_o after_o this_o death_n and_o destruction_n of_o she_o far_o less_o able_a she_o become_v then_o but_o as_o a_o caput_n mortuum_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o long_a exhaustion_n of_o the_o life_n and_o heart_n of_o the_o soil_n before_o this_o linger_a conflagration_n or_o else_o by_o a_o more_o special_a or_o solemn_a appointment_n of_o providence_n the_o period_n of_o her_o conflagration_n shall_v be_v shorten_v from_o which_o if_o any_o universal_a good_a do_v accrue_v to_o the_o creation_n it_o be_v not_o unworthy_a of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o his_o mighty_a and_o most_o glorious_a host_n to_o be_v employ_v in_o so_o weighty_a a_o performance_n for_o be_v not_o the_o whole_a earth_n the_o vineyard_n of_o the_o lord_n a_o particular_a platt_a of_o his_o skilful_a culture_n and_o husbandry_n 5._o three_o and_o last_o there_o be_v so_o many_o obdurate_a rebellious_a spirit_n as_o well_o among_o the_o apostate_n angel_n as_o man_n that_o be_v so_o far_o revolt_v from_o god_n that_o they_o scarce_o retain_v any_o sense_n of_o he_o in_o their_o mind_n that_o peremptory_o deny_v a_o particular_a providence_n and_o stout_o fancy_n that_o if_o there_o be_v a_o deity_n he_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o the_o affair_n of_o any_o particular_a creature_n that_o jeer_n and_o flout_v at_o religion_n and_o look_v upon_o the_o life_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n when_o he_o live_v in_o the_o world_n as_o a_o poor_a and_o contemptible_a example_n of_o pusillanimity_n and_o dejectedness_n of_o spirit_n that_o contemn_v all_o his_o true_a follower_n for_o mope_v fool_n but_o make_v their_o own_o lust_n their_o law_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o therefore_o be_v insensible_a of_o whatever_o injustice_n or_o cruelty_n they_o commit_v or_o whatever_o beastliness_n or_o vileness_n they_o give_v themselves_o up_o to_o these_o be_v past_o all_o sense_n within_o but_o all_o of_o they_o sensible_a enough_o in_o their_o body_n or_o vehicle_n the_o devil_n themselves_o not_o except_v how_o fit_v nay_o how_o necessary_a be_v it_o that_o a_o fiery_a whirlwind_n and_o tempest_n of_o vengeance_n shall_v rattle_v upon_o their_o external_a person_n and_o that_o corporeal_a pain_n shall_v pierce_v they_o to_o the_o very_a quick_a and_o that_o all_o whatever_o they_o take_v delight_n in_o shall_v be_v demolish_a and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v smother_v in_o torment_a heat_n and_o darkness_n of_o which_o they_o know_v no_o end_n 6._o these_o consideration_n which_o i_o have_v allege_v make_v the_o conflagration_n of_o the_o world_n not_o only_o possible_a but_o also_o very_o reasonable_a especial_o with_o that_o circumstance_n of_o not_o come_v â—_o natural_o for_o they_o will_v then_o look_v on_o it_o only_o as_o a_o common_a calamity_n but_o of_o be_v inflict_v visible_o by_o one_o who_o person_n and_o law_n be_v so_o much_o vilify_v and_o scorn_v by_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o dark_a kingdom_n and_o then_o again_o for_o further_a conviction_n and_o aggravation_n after_o such_o a_o time_n as_o they_o have_v see_v the_o supernatural_a 15._o deliverance_n of_o the_o righteous_a before_o their_o eye_n for_o this_o make_v good_a that_o promise_n and_o threaten_v of_o our_o saviour_n what_o difference_n he_o will_v make_v betwixt_o the_o sheep_n and_o the_o goat_n say_v to_o one_o 41._o come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n inherit_v the_o kingdom_n and_o to_o the_o other_o go_v you_o accurse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n chap._n xi_o 1._o a_o recapitulation_n or_o synopsis_n of_o the_o more_o intelligible_a part_n of_o the_o christian_a mystery_n with_o a_o indication_n of_o the_o usefulness_n thereof_o 2._o the_o undeniable_a ground_n of_o this_o mystery_n the_o existence_n of_o god_n a_o particular_a providence_n the_o lapsableness_n of_o angel_n and_o man_n the_o natural_a subjection_n of_o man_n to_o devil_n in_o this_o fall_a condition_n 3._o god_n wisdom_n and_o justice_n in_o the_o permission_n thereof_o for_o a_o time_n 4_o 5._o further_a reason_n of_o that_o permission_n 6._o the_o lapse_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n prove_v 7._o the_o good_a emerge_v out_o of_o this_o lapse_n 8._o the_o exceed_a great_a preciousness_n of_o the_o divine_a life_n 9_o the_o conflagration_n of_o the_o earth_n 10._o the_o good_a arise_v from_o the_o opposition_n betwixt_o the_o light_n and_o dark_a kingdom_n 11._o that_o god_n in_o due_a time_n be_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n to_o assist_v the_o kingdom_n of_o light_n and_o in_o a_o way_n most_o accommodate_v to_o the_o humane_a faculty_n 12._o that_o therefore_o he_o be_v to_o send_v into_o the_o world_n some_o venerable_a example_n of_o the_o divine_a life_n with_o miraculous_a attestation_n of_o his_o mission_n of_o so_o sacred_a a_o person_n 13._o that_o this_o person_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a agony_n that_o befall_v they_o that_o return_n to_o the_o divine_a life_n aught_o to_o bring_v with_o he_o a_o palpable_a pledge_n of_o a_o proportionable_a reward_n suppose_v of_o a_o bless_a immortality_n manifest_v to_o the_o mean_a capacity_n by_o his_o rise_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o visible_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n 14._o that_o in_o the_o revolt_n of_o mankind_n from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o devil_n there_o ought_v to_o be_v some_o head_n and_o that_o the_o qualification_n of_o that_o head_n ought_v to_o be_v opposite_a to_o those_o of_o the_o old_a tyrant_n as_o also_o to_o have_v a_o power_n of_o restore_v we_o to_o all_o that_o we_o have_v lose_v by_o be_v under_o the_o usurper_n 15._o that_o also_o in_o this_o head_n all_o the_o notable_a object_n of_o the_o religious_a propension_n of_o the_o nation_n shall_v be_v comprise_v in_o a_o more_o lawful_a and_o warrantable_a manner_n 16._o that_o this_o idea_n of_o christianity_n be_v so_o worthy_a the_o goodness_n of_o god_n and_o so_o suitable_a to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o world_n that_o no_o wise_a and_o virtuous_a person_n can_v doubt_v but_o that_o it_o be_v or_o will_v be_v set_v on_o foot_n at_o some_o time_n by_o divine_a providence_n and_o that_o if_o the_o messiah_n be_v come_v and_o the_o write_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v true_a in_o the_o literal_a sense_n it_o be_v on_o foot-already_a 1._o we_o have_v i_o think_v full_o enough_o set_v forth_o the_o reasonableness_n of_o christian_a religion_n in_o the_o idea_n thereof_o it_o may_v be_v more_o full_o than_o be_v needful_a before_o we_o come_v to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v more_o than_o a_o idea_n we_o shall_v by_o way_n of_o recapitulation_n contract_v the_o more_o intelligible_a frame_n thereof_o into_o a_o lesser_a model_n that_o its_o due_a symmetry_n and_o proportion_n may_v be_v better_o see_v at_o once_o which_o will_v be_v both_o a_o relief_n to_o our_o memory_n and_o also_o a_o help_n to_o our_o judgement_n when_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o more_o easy_a opportunity_n of_o consider_v the_o solid_a strength_n and_o handsome_a congruity_n of_o the_o whole_a fabric_n 2._o and_o i_o dare_v challenge_v the_o most_o maliciously-wise_a and_o skilful_a if_o he_o can_v find_v any_o rational_a exception_n against_o the_o structure_n of_o this_o so_o intelligible_a a_o
the_o divine_a wisdom_n that_o do_v not_o act_v according_a to_o absolute_a power_n but_o according_a to_o the_o congruity_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n be_v to_o wind_v off_o mankind_n from_o the_o slavery_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o reclaim_v they_o from_o the_o irregularity_n of_o the_o animal_n life_n to_o the_o embracement_n of_o the_o divine_a by_o such_o a_o way_n as_o be_v most_o accommodate_v to_o the_o humane_a faculty_n and_o capacity_n 12._o and_o what_o do_v we_o think_v can_v work_v more_o kind_o upon_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n to_o disenslave_v he_o from_o the_o bondage_n of_o satan_n and_o to_o make_v he_o close_o with_o the_o divine_a life_n which_o he_o have_v forsake_v then_o to_o exhibit_v a_o very_a visible_a example_n thereof_o in_o some_o venerable_a person_n who_o shall_v earnest_o exhort_v mankind_n to_o follow_v his_o step_n and_o practice_n and_o who_o doctrine_n shall_v be_v confirm_v with_o sensible_a testimony_n from_o heaven_n in_o approbation_n and_o exaltation_n of_o his_o person_n show_v that_o he_o be_v the_o only_o belove_v the_o darling_n and_o delight_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n with_o some_o such_o expression_n as_o this_o from_o the_o very_a cloud_n this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n hear_v he_o in_o brief_a that_o his_o birth_n life_n and_o death_n shall_v be_v adorn_v with_o such_o miraculous_a and_o supernatural_a circumstance_n that_o it_o may_v be_v visible_a to_o all_o man_n that_o be_v not_o willing_o blind_a that_o this_o man_n be_v a_o true_a and_o infallible_a messenger_n send_v from_o god_n which_o will_v be_v a_o very_a forcible_a battery_n lay_v against_o their_o outward_a sense_n 13._o but_o be_v that_o this_o have_v be_v the_o sad_a message_n by_o how_o much_o more_o they_o have_v be_v ascertain_v it_o have_v be_v true_a that_o they_o must_v forsake_v the_o exorbitant_a pleasure_n of_o the_o animal_n life_n and_o keep_v close_o up_o to_o the_o divine_a it_o be_v also_o requisite_a that_o they_o may_v be_v assure_v of_o a_o proportionable_a reward_n for_o so_o great_a a_o agony_n as_o they_o be_v to_o undergo_v in_o mortify_v &_o castigate_a their_o natural_a or_o habitual_a desire_n and_o betake_v themselves_o to_o the_o straight_a way_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v fit_a that_o that_o truth_n that_o be_v so_o obscure_a and_o incredible_a to_o the_o generality_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v make_v gross_o manifest_a to_o the_o mean_a capacity_n i_o mean_v the_o reward_n of_o a_o bless_a immortality_n after_o this_o life_n and_o the_o regain_n of_o heaven_n or_o paradise_n which_o lapse_v mankind_n have_v lose_v the_o certainty_n whereof_o i_o can_v tell_v how_o it_o may_v be_v better_o assure_v to_o they_o then_o by_o the_o witness_n of_o one_o who_o we_o be_v sure_o be_v infallible_a and_o who_o say_v express_o that_o he_o come_v from_o 6._o thence_o and_o after_o death_n be_v to_o go_v thither_o again_o and_o do_v not_o only_o tell_v the_o world_n so_o but_o prove_v it_o to_o outward_a sight_n he_o be_v raise_v out_o of_o his_o grave_n after_o he_o be_v perfect_o dead_a and_o ascend_v into_o the_o heaven_n where_o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v inhabit_v which_o be_v a_o visible_a demonstration_n of_o the_o soul_n immortality_n and_o as_o feel_o accommodate_v to_o the_o slow_a apprehension_n as_o if_o some_o man_n of_o who_o honesty_n the_o people_n be_v indubitable_o assure_v shall_v descend_v from_o some_o high_a hill_n where_o none_o of_o the_o country_n have_v have_v the_o hap_n to_o have_v be_v as_o yet_o and_o shall_v tell_v they_o what_o pleasant_a wood_n and_o grove_n there_o be_v there_o full_a of_o all_o manner_n of_o delicious_a fruit_n a_o true_a terrestrial_a paradise_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o steep_a or_o inaccessible_a as_o they_o imagine_v and_o therewith_o shall_v return_v thither_o in_o the_o very_a sight_n of_o those_o that_o question_v the_o matter_n this_o consideration_n will_v reach_v their_o very_a inward_a reason_n and_o indispensable_a interest_n for_o they_o that_o be_v the_o low_a lapse_v be_v not_o fall_v from_o the_o sense_n of_o their_o own_o good_a and_o from_o a_o desire_n of_o everlasting_a happiness_n if_o they_o find_v it_o possible_a 14._o this_o be_v enough_o to_o make_v mankind_n weary_a of_o the_o devil_n be_v tyrannical_a yoke_n but_o in_o all_o revolt_n there_o ought_v to_o be_v some_o head_n and_o no_o person_n be_v so_o fit_a for_o such_o a_o purpose_n as_o he_o who_o be_v able_a to_o reward_v his_o follower_n who_o virtue_n be_v eminent_o opposite_a to_o the_o vice_n of_o the_o tyrant_n and_o who_o rule_n when_o he_o be_v install_v will_v as_o little_a thwart_o the_o usual_a or_o natural_a and_o innocent_a propension_n of_o the_o people_n as_o may_v be_v wherefore_o whereas_o the_o devil_n government_n be_v notorious_a for_o unspeakable_a pride_n insolency_n and_o cruelty_n to_o mankind_n as_o have_v be_v at_o large_a discover_v in_o those_o bloody_a sacrificing_n and_o despiteful_o misusing_n of_o man_n in_o a_o way_n of_o superstition_n which_o no_o man_n can_v doubt_v to_o have_v any_o better_a author_n than_o satan_n himself_o the_o head_n of_o this_o warrantable_a revolt_n must_v be_v singular_o kind_a and_o tender_o and_o affectionate_o love_v and_o compassionate_a to_o the_o generation_n of_o man_n as_o also_o very_o humble_a and_o lowly_a and_o be_v so_o far_o from_o require_v such_o abominable_a and_o bloody_a homage_v as_o the_o sacrifice_a of_o man_n to_o he_o that_o he_o will_v willing_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o their_o sake_n which_o must_v needs_o prove_v a_o unspeakable_a endearment_n of_o the_o affection_n of_o his_o follower_n to_o he_o and_o raise_v in_o they_o a_o more_o vehement_a detestation_n of_o the_o devil_n tyranny_n but_o because_o love_n be_v ineffectual_a that_o have_v no_o power_n of_o do_v good_a this_o head_n become_v the_o more_o perfect_o complete_a if_o he_o be_v find_v not_o only_o so_o kind_a as_o to_o be_v willing_a to_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o his_o subject_n but_o also_o to_o be_v able_a to_o save_v they_o from_o all_o the_o inconvenience_n that_o opposite_a power_n entangle_v they_o in_o who_o wage_n be_v no_o better_a than_o eternal_a death_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v fit_v that_o he_o shall_v have_v a_o power_n from_o god_n of_o give_v everlasting_a life_n and_o crown_v they_o with_o a_o bless_a immortality_n at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o of_o save_v they_o from_o that_o general_a destruction_n that_o will_v in_o time_n seize_v as_o well_o on_o the_o rebellious_a angel_n as_o the_o unreclaimed_a soul_n of_o man_n 15._o last_o those_o natural_a &_o innocent_a propension_n of_o mankind_n be_v gratify_v in_o this_o head_n we_o speak_v of_o if_o there_o be_v such_o property_n in_o he_o as_o be_v suitable_a to_o their_o opinion_n practice_n and_o desire_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o we_o know_v by_o history_n that_o the_o heathen_a be_v very_o prone_a to_o suspect_v those_o that_o be_v their_o eminent_a benefactor_n to_o have_v be_v bear_v of_o more_o than_o humane_a race_n and_o that_o they_o have_v so_o high_a sense_n of_o gratitude_n towards_o they_o that_o they_o deify_v they_o after_o their_o death_n and_o do_v they_o divine_a honour_n add_v to_o this_o their_o conceit_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o appease_n the_o wrath_n of_o the_o god_n and_o of_o the_o convenience_n of_o their_o dii_fw-la medioxumi_fw-la wherefore_o if_o divine_a providence_n add_v these_o gratification_n also_o in_o the_o choice_n of_o the_o head_n she_o shall_v appoint_v for_o the_o oppose_a and_o beat_v down_o the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n the_o matter_n be_v still_o more_o complete_o fit_v and_o accommodate_v to_o the_o humane_a faculty_n which_o have_v be_v long_o abuse_v by_o idle_a mistake_n can_v but_o be_v high_o transport_v with_o joy_n upon_o the_o discover_v their_o true_a and_o warrantable_a object_n and_o so_o the_o nation_n will_v find_v such_o a_o prince_n and_o leader_n as_o the_o more_o they_o behold_v he_o and_o eye_n he_o the_o more_o they_o must_v become_v enravish_v by_o he_o divine_a wisdom_n condescend_v by_o this_o contrivance_n to_o the_o utmost_a curiosity_n of_o courtship_n to_o win_v off_o poor_a lapse_v mankind_n from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o satan_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 16._o this_o be_v a_o short_a review_n of_o the_o more_o intelligible_a part_n of_o christianity_n the_o reasonableness_n whereof_o i_o take_v to_o be_v such_o that_o i_o dare_v appeal_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o any_o if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o worthy_a of_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n and_o goodness_n and_o so_o fit_o suit_v unto_o the_o nature_n and_o condition_n of_o thing_n and_o the_o state_n of_o man_n upon_o earth_n that_o it_o be_v indispensable_a but_o that_o providence_n
the_o holy_a place_n every_o year_n with_o blood_n of_o other_o for_o than_o must_v he_o often_o have_v suffer_v since_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n but_o now_o once_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n have_v he_o appear_v to_o put_v away_o sin_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o and_o as_o it_o be_v appoint_v unto_o man_n once_o to_o die_v but_o after_o this_o the_o judgement_n so_o christ_n be_v once_o offer_v to_o bear_v the_o sin_n of_o many_o and_o unto_o they_o that_o look_v for_o he_o shall_v he_o appear_v the_o second_o time_n without_o sin_n unto_o salvation_n to_o which_o you_o may_v add_v that_o of_o peter_n 3.18_o for_o christ_n also_o have_v once_o suffer_v for_o sin_n the_o just_a for_o the_o unjust_a that_o he_o may_v bring_v we_o to_o god_n and_o 1_o john_n 2.1_o if_o any_o man_n sin_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a and_o he_o be_v a_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o if_o he_o be_v so_o in_o s._n john_n time_n why_o not_o always_o furthermore_o roman_n 5.6_o for_o when_o we_o be_v yet_o without_o strength_n in_o due_a time_n christ_n die_v for_o the_o ungodly_a he_o say_v not_o by_o the_o ungodly_a but_o for_o the_o ungodly_a which_o therefore_o can_v be_v allegorize_v but_o into_o nonsense_n like_o that_o verse_n 10._o for_o if_o when_o we_o be_v enemy_n we_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n be_v any_o one_o reconcile_v by_o kill_v the_o holy_a life_n the_o mystical_a christ_n in_o he_o wherefore_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o in_o s._n paul_n time_n the_o humane_a person_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o high_a priest_n who_o be_v a_o atonement_n with_o god_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o and_o god_n have_v not_o declare_v any_o where_o that_o he_o have_v or_o ever_o will_v put_v he_o out_o of_o his_o office_n till_o his_o come_n again_o to_o judgement_n when_o he_o shall_v appear_v the_o second_o time_n without_o sin_n unto_o salvation_n as_o you_o hear_v out_o of_o the_o author_n to_o the_o hebrew_n that_o be_v when_o he_o shall_v not_o bring_v his_o sin-offering_n with_o he_o viz._n a_o earthly_a mortal_a body_n capable_a of_o crucifixion_n but_o shall_v appear_v as_o a_o glorious_a judge_n to_o complete_a salvation_n to_o all_o they_o that_o true_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o expect_v his_o joyful_a come_n at_o what_o time_n he_o shall_v finish_v the_o redemption_n of_o our_o body_n and_o translate_v we_o to_o his_o everlasting_a kingdom_n in_o heaven_n 2._o and_o that_o this_o office_n of_o a_o judge_n be_v assure_v to_o his_o humane_a person_n be_v plain_a from_o what_o we_o recite_v out_o of_o the_o act_n namely_o that_o god_n have_v give_v assurance_n to_o all_o man_n 31._o that_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n by_o the_o man_n jesus_n in_o that_o he_o have_v raise_v he_o so_o miraculous_o from_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v that_o very_a son_n of_o man_n that_o shall_v appear_v on_o his_o throne_n accompany_v with_o his_o angel_n matth._n 25._o and_o assure_o none_o will_v deny_v but_o that_o he_o who_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n will_v come_v thence_o to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a but_o it_o be_v this_o crucify_a jesus_n that_o for_o the_o joy_n that_o be_v set_v before_o he_o endure_v the_o cross_n despise_v the_o shame_n and_o be_v set_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n hebr._n 12.2_o to_o which_o truth_n s._n peter_n also_o witness_v in_o the_o acts._n 21._o where_o that_o very_a jesus_n who_o the_o jew_n deliver_v up_o and_o deny_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o pilate_n be_v say_v to_o be_v receive_v into_o heaven_n until_o the_o time_n of_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o holy_a prophet_n since_o the_o world_n begin_v this_o imply_v that_o at_o the_o utmost_a fulfil_n of_o the_o period_n of_o time_n he_o will_v again_o appear_v and_o finish_v the_o mystery_n of_o righteousness_n and_o perfect_a salvation_n to_o his_o people_n at_o the_o last_o according_a as_o he_o have_v promise_v john_n 6._o no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o i_o except_o the_o father_n which_o have_v send_v i_o draw_v he_o and_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n which_o certain_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o his_o humane_a person_n forasmuch_o as_o for_o that_o very_a cause_n he_o have_v make_v he_o judge_n of_o life_n and_o death_n as_o appear_v chap._n 5._o ver_fw-la 26._o for_o as_o the_o father_n have_v life_n in_o himself_o so_o likewise_o he_o have_v give_v to_o the_o son_n to_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o and_o have_v give_v he_o authority_n to_o execute_v judgement_n also_o because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n now_o when_o he_o say_v no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o i_o except_o the_o father_n draw_v he_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o by_o the_o father_n be_v mean_v the_o eternal_a hide_a deity_n who_o work_n and_o preparation_n within_o every_o man_n soul_n fit_v he_o to_o join_v with_o christ_n humane_a person_n the_o visible_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n otherwise_o if_o by_o christ_n be_v here_o understand_v the_o eternal_a word_n it_o will_v not_o be_v good_a sense_n for_o that_o be_v that_o which_o draw_v not_o the_o thing_n draw_v to_o in_o this_o place_n again_o whereas_o he_o say_v he_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o it_o be_v not_o moral_o or_o mystical_o to_o be_v understand_v but_o literal_o otherwise_o it_o can_v not_o be_v defer_v till_o the_o last_o day_n but_o shall_v be_v do_v in_o this_o life_n nor_o can_v it_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o day_n of_o the_o service_n of_o the_o love_n for_o then_o the_o sense_n will_v be_v that_o they_o that_o believe_v on_o christ_n some_o sixteen_o hundred_o year_n ago_o shall_v become_v familist_n now_o or_o rather_o some_o other_o for_o they_o which_o promise_n be_v insipid_a and_o ridiculous_a wherefore_o it_o be_v this_o son_n of_o man_n to_o who_o god_n have_v also_o give_v power_n to_o execute_v judgement_n and_o the_o very_a same_o certain_o be_v he_o that_o be_v represent_v on_o the_o great_a white_a throne_n from_o who_o face_n the_o earth_n and_o heaven_n flee_v away_o rev._n 20._o and_o i_o see_v the_o dead_a small_a and_o great_a stand_v before_o god_n and_o the_o book_n be_v open_v and_o another_o book_n be_v open_v which_o be_v the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o the_o dead_a be_v judge_v out_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o those_o book_n according_a to_o their_o work_n and_o the_o sea_n give_v up_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v in_o it_o and_o death_n and_o hell_n deliver_v up_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v in_o they_o and_o they_o be_v judge_v every_o man_n according_a to_o their_o work_n and_o death_n and_o hell_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n hell_n i._n e._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v here_o the_o region_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o whole_a frame_n and_o phrase_n of_o the_o matter_n here_o contain_v do_v so_o plain_o import_v that_o the_o judgement_n be_v concern_v those_o that_o be_v dead_a whether_o drown_v in_o the_o sea_n or_o bury_v in_o their_o grave_n or_o in_o whatever_o other_o circumstance_n quit_v this_o mortal_a life_n that_o this_o truth_n of_o christ_n visible_a come_n to_o judgement_n can_v be_v conceal_v or_o elude_v by_o any_o allegorical_a fetch_n whatsoever_o 3._o nor_o have_v our_o inconsiderate_a adversary_n any_o thing_n to_o allege_v for_o their_o rebellious_a despise_n of_o the_o humane_a person_n of_o christ_n unless_o two_o or_o three_o grosly-mistaken_a place_n of_o scripture_n such_o as_o hebr._n 11._o v_o 26._o where_o moses_n be_v say_v to_o esteem_v the_o reproach_n of_o christ_n great_a riches_n than_o the_o treasure_n in_o egypt_n and_o chap._n 13._o v._n 8._o jesus_n christ_n the_o same_o yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n and_o for_o ever_o out_o of_o which_o passage_n they_o fancy_n to_o themselves_o such_o a_o christ_n only_o as_o be_v as_o well_o in_o moses_n time_n as_o now_o and_o be_v ever_o the_o same_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o ever_o will_v be_v but_o they_o plain_o in_o these_o text_n raise_v mountain_n of_o molehill_n for_o the_o simple_a and_o genuine_a sense_n of_o the_o former_a be_v nothing_o but_o this_o that_o moses_n bear_v such_o reproach_n as_o christ_n and_o the_o firm_a professor_n of_o christ_n bear_v which_o he_o use_v as_o a_o argument_n of_o patience_n to_o the_o hebrew_n from_o the_o example_n of_o moses_n 6._o unless_o you_o will_v interpret_v the_o place_n upon_o the_o supposition_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o perfect_a of_o israel_n before_o his_o
the_o love_n sect_n 3._o and_o 7._o see_v he_o also_o upon_o the_o beatitudes_n sect_n 6._o and_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n we_o hear_v nothing_o of_o that_o reconciliation_n make_v by_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n for_o he_o do_v plain_o aver_v sect_n 34._o that_o the_o true_a be_v in_o the_o love_n be_v that_o peace_n with_o god_n and_o man_n mention_v ephes._n 2.14_o and_o the_o true_a testament_n that_o stand_v fast_o for_o ever_o and_o exhortation_n chap._n 12.44_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v gain_v only_o by_o submit_v to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o love_n the_o same_o that_o david_n george_n boast_v of_o his_o doctrine_n therefore_o my_o belove_a child_n change_v you_o not_o nor_o turn_v away_o yourselves_o from_o the_o house_n of_o love_n for_o there_o be_v in_o the_o same_o the_o stool_n of_o grace_n to_o a_o everlasting_a remission_n of_o sin_n over_o all_o such_o as_o cleave_v thereon_o and_o to_o a_o peace_n and_o rest_n of_o the_o life_n to_o all_o such_o as_o humble_v they_o there-und_a by_o such_o slip_n and_o omission_n as_o these_o those_o that_o be_v not_o very_o dull_a of_o perception_n may_v easy_o spell_v out_o his_o meaning_n which_o yet_o be_v more_o clear_a by_o other_o place_n of_o his_o evange_o chap._n 13._o where_o he_o settle_v the_o everlasting_a priesthood_n not_o upon_o christ_n person_n but_o make_v this_o kingly_a priest_n no_o person_n at_o all_o but_o a_o thing_n a_o state_n or_o condition_n of_o he_o and_o his_o follower_n here_o upon_o earth_n and_o therefore_o he_o call_v there_o this_o mystical_a christ_n the_o lord_n sabbath_n the_o seven_o day_n in_o the_o paradise_n of_o god_n the_o perfection_n etc._n etc._n and_o chap._n 22._o he_o make_v the_o entrance_n of_o christ_n into_o heaven_n and_o his_o visible_a ascend_v up_o thither_o and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o send_v down_o the_o holy_a ghost_n at_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n which_o be_v a_o real_a effect_n of_o his_o eternal_a priesthood_n and_o intercession_n with_o god_n for_o his_o church_n nothing_o but_o the_o appear_v of_o he_o according_a to_o the_o spirit_n out_o of_o the_o heavenly_a be_v in_o their_o mind_n or_o soul_n upon_o which_o he_o send_v down_o his_o spiritual_a or_o heavenly_a power_n wherefore_o this_o mystical_a christ_n be_v the_o only_a high_a priest_n that_o he_o acknowledge_v and_o will_v allow_v he_o no_o otherwise_o then_o in_o this_o mystical_a and_o spiritual_a sense_n to_o be_v a_o everlasting_a and_o true_a christ_n of_o god_n see_v the_o place_n 22._o of_o which_o you_o will_v assure_v yourself_o i_o have_v give_v the_o right_a sense_n if_o you_o compare_v it_o with_o chap._n 26._o sect_n 10_o 11_o 12._o where_o he_o more_o plain_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v the_o upright_o be_v of_o the_o love_n christ_n after_o the_o spirit_n which_o he_o call_v the_o true_a light_n which_o be_v that_o high_a priest_n that_o abide_v for_o ever_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o the_o heavenly_a be_v which_o phrase_n heavenly_a be_v always_o signify_v moral_o or_o mystical_o with_o he_o and_o mean_v something_o within_o we_o and_o yet_o he_o have_v the_o impudence_n to_o allege_v act_n 1._o v_o 11._o where_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n literal_o and_o natural_o so_o call_v his_o disciple_n gaze_v upon_o he_o as_o he_o go_v up_o thus_o you_o see_v how_o industrious_o nay_o how_o mad_o and_o rash_o he_o shuffle_n out_o the_o humane_a person_n of_o christ_n from_o his_o priestly_a office_n every_o where_o and_o as_o he_o will_v have_v the_o heaven_n or_o most_o holy_a within_o we_o so_o will_v he_o have_v his_o sacrifice_n and_o passion_n within_o we_o too_o introduct_n chap._n 8.38_o where_o do_v any_o now_o say_v he_o keep_v the_o supper_n of_o christ_n where_o they_o break_v distribute_v and_o eat_v the_o bread_n which_o be_v the_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n to_o a_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o have_v suffer_v in_o we_o for_o the_o sin_n cause_v the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o so_o his_o death_n be_v publish_v till_o he_o come_v in_o his_o glory_n where_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o crucifixion_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o mystery_n in_o we_o and_o it_o be_v insinuate_v a_o duty_n too_o for_o the_o body_n and_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v christ_n according_a to_o the_o history_n which_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n be_v to_o be_v slay_v in_o we_o if_o we_o celebrate_v the_o passeover_n aright_o and_o thus_o we_o must_v publish_v his_o death_n till_o he_o come_v in_o glory_n that_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n 4._o and_o true_o no_o other_o be_v his_o glorious_a come_n to_o judgement_n with_o this_o sect_n than_o this_o mystical_a and_o spiritual_a come_n which_o be_v the_o second_o part_n i_o intend_v to_o pursue_v which_o i_o question_v not_o but_o i_o shall_v make_v as_o clear_a as_o noonday_n of_o this_o there_o be_v so_o many_o testimony_n and_o so_o pregnant_a that_o the_o only_a fear_n be_v of_o be_v too_o copious_a in_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o matter_n revel_v dei_fw-la cap._n 7._o there_o his_o illuminate_v elder_n together_o with_o his_o family_n of_o love_n be_v the_o heaven_n in_o which_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n come_v glorious_o and_o triumphant_o to_o judgement_n to_o reign_v with_o god_n and_o his_o righteousness_n everlasting_a upon_o earth_n which_o plain_o exclude_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o come_n of_o christ_n that_o all_o christian_n expect_v and_o chap._n 15._o sect_n 6._o he_o affirm_v that_o in_o this_o eight_o day_n which_o be_v the_o day_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o love_n all_o the_o dead_a that_o be_v decease_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n do_v rise_v from_o the_o death_n and_o all_o generation_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n do_v become_v judge_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n with_o equity_n again_o in_o his_o introduct_n chap._n 1._o he_o say_v that_o now_o the_o true_a glorious_a god_n who_o be_v the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n reveal_v his_o saint_n out_o of_o his_o bosom_n where_o since_o the_o time_n they_o fall_v asleep_a they_o have_v rest_v until_o this_o day_n of_o the_o love_n because_o they_o shall_v now_o in_o these_o last_o time_n in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o righteous_a be_v manifest_v with_o christ_n in_o glory_n to_o a_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o god_n on_o the_o earth_n and_o chap._n 12._o he_o there_o also_o affirm_v that_o in_o this_o day_n of_o the_o love_n there_o appear_v and_o come_v to_o we_o live_o and_o glorious_o all_o god_n saint_n which_o in_o time_n past_o die_v and_o fall_v asleep_a in_o god_n and_o chap._n 22._o there_o he_o also_o tell_v we_o how_o that_o in_o sure_a and_o firm_a hope_n of_o everlasting_a life_n the_o upright_a believer_n have_v rest_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n till_o the_o appear_a of_o his_o come_n which_o be_v now_o in_o this_o day_n of_o the_o love_n reveal_v out_o of_o the_o heavenly_a be_v with_o which_o jesus_n christ_n the_o former_a believer_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v fall_v asleep_o rest_v or_o die_v in_o he_o be_v now_o also_o manifest_v in_o glory_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a to_o the_o intent_n that_o they_o shall_v reign_v alive_a with_o he_o over_o all_o his_o enemy_n to_o which_o you_o may_v add_v what_o he_o have_v write_v chap._n 16._o in_o his_o prophecy_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o love_n make_v you_o to_o flight_n make_v you_o to_o flight_n yea_o get_v you_o now_o all_o out_o of_o the_o way_n you_o enemy_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o his_o service_n of_o the_o love_n and_o give_v the_o lord_n with_o his_o holy_a one_o the_o room_n yet_o shall_v you_o not_o escape_v the_o vengeance_n of_o god_n for_o he_o say_v the_o lord_n come_v to_o judge_v betwixt_o the_o family_n of_o the_o love_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n wherethrough_a the_o earth_n be_v now_o move_v the_o heaven_n trouble_v the_o element_n melt_v with_o heat_n and_o the_o token_n of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n appear_v in_o heaven_n with_o which_o rumour_n or_o rush_v noise_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o his_o holy_a one_o the_o last_o trumpet_n do_v also_o present_o give_v forth_o her_o sound_n through_o who_o blast_n of_o her_o vehement_a sound_n and_o through_o the_o appear_a of_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n the_o dead_a shall_v stand_v up_o and_o arise_v unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n who_o have_v revenge_v the_o blood_n of_o his_o holy_a one_o that_o the_o sinner_n have_v spill_v and_o shed_v upon_o the_o earth_n he_o put_v this_o pure_a family_n in_o peaceable_a possession_n thereof_o that_o they_o may_v reign_v there-ove_a or_o judge_v the_o same_o with_o righteousness_n from_o henceforth_o world_n without_o
they_o with_o the_o skin_n of_o beast_n to_o be_v worry_v by_o dog_n other_o be_v crucify_v and_o other_o be_v burn_v after_o daylight_n to_o serve_v in_o stead_n of_o lynk_n or_o torch_n this_o persecution_n be_v not_o thirty_o year_n after_o the_o passion_n of_o christ._n i_o appeal_v now_o to_o any_o one_o if_o he_o can_v think_v it_o possible_a that_o these_o that_o live_v so_o near_o to_o that_o time_n when_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v crucify_v that_o they_o may_v make_v exact_a inquiry_n into_o the_o matter_n i_o appeal_v to_o he_o if_o he_o can_v think_v it_o possible_a they_o can_v expose_v their_o life_n and_o fortune_n to_o the_o hatred_n and_o cruelty_n of_o the_o heathen_a if_o they_o be_v not_o most_o certain_a that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o man_n that_o be_v crucify_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o demand_v further_o he_o die_v so_o ignominious_a a_o death_n whether_o it_o be_v again_o possible_a that_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v some_o extraordinary_a thing_n in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n to_o make_v they_o adhere_v to_o he_o so_o after_o his_o death_n with_o the_o common_a hatred_n of_o all_o man_n and_o hazard_n of_o their_o life_n 7._o and_o therefore_o lucian_n in_o his_o peregrinus_n do_v right_o term_v christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o great_a man_n crucify_v in_o palestine_n for_o at_o least_o he_o speak_v the_o opinion_n of_o christ_n follower_n if_o not_o his_o own_o and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o christian_n he_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o marvellous_a wisdom_n of_o the_o christian_n who_o he_o affirm_v to_o renounce_v the_o heathen_a deity_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o to_o worship_v their_o crucify_a sophist_n or_o their_o crucify_a master_n and_o teacher_n and_o in_o his_o philopatris_n if_o it_o be_v his_o and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o it_o be_v not_o much_o material_a be_v it_o must_v be_v of_o some_o writer_n coetaneous_a to_o he_o there_o be_v some_o inkling_n of_o very_o high_a matter_n in_o christianity_n as_o of_o the_o trinity_n of_o life_n eternal_a of_o the_o galilean_n ascension_n into_o the_o three_o heaven_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d walk_v up_o the_o air_n into_o the_o three_o heaven_n where_o have_v learn_v most_o excellent_a matter_n he_o renew_v we_o by_o water_n which_o be_v likely_a to_o be_v some_o intimation_n of_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n into_o heaven_n or_o else_o of_o paul_n be_v rapt_v up_o into_o the_o three_o heaven_n though_o the_o narration_n thereof_o be_v deprave_v and_o critias_n in_o that_o dialogue_n swear_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o son_n that_o be_v from_o the_o father_n and_o he_o and_o triephon_n jeer_v divine_a providence_n betwixt_o they_o as_o be_v set_v out_o by_o the_o religious_a as_o if_o thing_n be_v write_v in_o heaven_n critias_n ask_v triephon_n if_o all_o thing_n even_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o scythian_n be_v write_v there_o also_o to_o which_o triephon_n answer_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o thing_n if_o so_o be_v chrestus_n be_v also_o among_o the_o nation_n all_o which_o passage_n intimate_v what_o a_o venerable_a opinion_n there_o be_v spread_v in_o the_o world_n concern_v christ_n and_o that_o therefore_o there_o be_v some_o extraordinary_a worth_n and_o excellency_n in_o his_o person_n which_o conclusion_n i_o shall_v make_v use_n of_o in_o its_o due_a place_n 8._o in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o shall_v only_o add_v that_o mention_n make_v of_o he_o in_o suetonius_n in_o vita_fw-la claudii_n cap._n 25._o where_o he_o be_v call_v chrestus_n as_o before_o in_o lucian_n philopatris_n he_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d judaeos_fw-la impulsore_fw-la chresto_fw-la assiduè_fw-la tumultuantes_fw-la româ_fw-la expulit_fw-la he_o expel_v the_o jew_n out_o of_o rome_n they_o make_v perpetual_a tumult_n by_o the_o instigation_n of_o chrestus_n which_o be_v the_o high_a record_n of_o our_o religion_n that_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o profane_a writer_n and_o no_o marvel_n it_o reach_v so_o near_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n from_o whence_o our_o religion_n commence_v for_o the_o reign_n of_o claudius_n begin_v about_o seven_o year_n after_o christ_n passion_n and_o end_v within_o thirteen_o year_n and_o that_o christ_n suffer_v under_o pontius_n pilate_n tacitus_n himself_o give_v witness_v in_o what_o we_o have_v above_o recite_v but_o a_o more_o accurate_a chronologie_n of_o these_o thing_n can_v be_v expect_v but_o from_o they_o who_o be_v more_o near_o concern_v viz._n the_o christian_n themselves_o 9_o josephus_n his_o testimony_n have_v reach_v high_a in_o time_n if_o we_o can_v be_v assure_v that_o what_o he_o seem_v to_o write_v of_o christ_n be_v not_o foist_v in_o by_o some_o thankless_a fraud_n of_o unconscionable_a superstitionist_n or_o shortsighted_a politician_n that_o can_v not_o see_v that_o the_o solidity_n of_o christian_a religion_n want_v not_o their_o lie_n and_o forgery_n to_o sustain_v it_o but_o for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o think_v it_o very_o unlikely_a that_o josephus_n be_v no_o christian_a shall_v write_v at_o that_o rate_n concern_v christ_n as_o he_o do_v beside_o other_o reason_n which_o may_v be_v allege_v and_o therefore_o for_o the_o great_a compendium_n i_o shall_v be_v content_a to_o acknowledge_v that_o what_o be_v find_v in_o his_o antiquity_n concern_v the_o crucify_a jesus_n be_v supposititious_a 4._o and_o none_o of_o his_o own_o which_o omission_n i_o impute_v partly_o to_o his_o prudence_n and_o partly_o to_o his_o integrity_n for_o certain_o he_o know_v the_o affair_n of_o jesus_n so_o well_o as_o he_o do_v can_v not_o in_o his_o own_o judgement_n and_o conscience_n say_v any_o thing_n ill_a of_o he_o more_o than_o that_o he_o be_v crucify_v which_o be_v no_o fault_n in_o he_o but_o in_o his_o unjust_a and_o cruel_a murderer_n and_o simple_o to_o have_v nominate_v he_o in_o his_o history_n without_o say_v any_o thing_n of_o he_o have_v be_v a_o frigid_a lame_a business_n and_o to_o have_v speak_v well_o of_o he_o have_v be_v ungrateful_a both_o to_o his_o own_o countryman_n the_o jew_n and_o also_o to_o the_o pagan_n wherefore_o it_o be_v against_o his_o conscience_n to_o vilify_v he_o and_o revile_v he_o and_o his_o follower_n so_o as_o the_o heathen_a historian_n have_v do_v and_o against_o his_o prudence_n be_v not_o convince_v that_o he_o be_v the_o very_a messiah_n to_o declare_v how_o excellent_a a_o person_n he_o be_v it_o remain_v that_o in_o all_o likelihood_n he_o will_v play_v the_o politician_n so_o far_o as_o not_o to_o speak_v of_o he_o at_o all_o 10._o we_o shall_v produce_v but_o one_o testimony_n more_o out_o of_o pagan_a historian_n and_o that_o be_v out_o of_o ammianus_n marcellinus_n concern_v iulian_n purpose_n to_o re-edify_a the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n that_o the_o jew_n may_v sacrifice_v there_o according_a to_o their_o ancient_a manner_n which_o be_v look_v upon_o to_o be_v do_v more_o out_o of_o envy_n to_o the_o christian_n then_o in_o love_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o in_o a_o affront_n to_o that_o universal_a and_o inestimable_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n once_o offer_v upon_o the_o cross_n which_o be_v to_o cease_v the_o jewish_a sacrifice_n and_o to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o moysaicall_a ceremony_n ruffinus_n and_o sozomen_n declare_v the_o matter_n more_o at_o large_a but_o we_o shall_v contain_v ourselves_o within_o the_o recital_n of_o what_o ammianus_n have_v write_v lib._n 23._o near_o the_o beginning_n who_o be_v a_o heathen_a put_v as_o fair_a a_o gloss_n upon_o the_o emperor_n action_n as_o he_o can_v but_o the_o event_n be_v plain_o enough_o set_v down_o and_o such_o as_o do_v much_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o christian_a religion_n julianus_n imperii_fw-la svi_fw-la memoriam_fw-la magnitudine_fw-la operum_fw-la gestiens_fw-la propagare_fw-la ambitiosum_fw-la quondam_a apud_fw-la jerosolymam_fw-la templum_fw-la quod_fw-la post_fw-la multae_fw-la &_o internecina_fw-la certamina_fw-la obsidente_fw-la vespasiano_n postea_fw-la &_o tito_n agrè_fw-la est_fw-la expugnatum_fw-la instaurare_fw-la sumptibus_fw-la cogitabat_fw-la immodicis_fw-la negotiumque_fw-la maturandum_fw-la alipio_n dederat_fw-la antiochiensi_fw-la qui_fw-la olim_fw-la britannias_fw-it curaverat_fw-la pro_fw-la praefectis_fw-la cum_fw-la itaque_fw-la rei_fw-la idem_fw-la fortiter_fw-la instaret_fw-la alipius_n juvaretque_fw-la provinciae_fw-la rector_n metuendi_fw-la globi_fw-la flammarum_fw-la prope_fw-la fundamenta_fw-la crebris_fw-la assultibus_fw-la erumpentes_fw-la fecere_fw-la locum_fw-la exustis_fw-la aliquoties_fw-la operantibus_fw-la inaccessum_fw-la hocque_fw-la modo_fw-la elemento_fw-la destinatiùs_fw-la repellente_fw-la cessavit_fw-la inceptum_fw-la julian_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o propagate_v the_o memory_n of_o his_o reign_n by_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o act_n purpose_v to_o rebuild_v with_o immense_a charge_n that_o once-state_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n which_o with_o much_o ado_n after_o many_o a_o bloody_a battle_n be_v take_v after_o siege_n
lay_v to_o it_o by_o vespasian_n first_o and_o then_o by_o titus_n this_o business_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o care_n of_o one_o alipius_n of_o antioch_n who_o have_v once_o be_v deputy_n of_o britain_n for_o the_o governor_n wherefore_o when_o this_o same_o alipius_n do_v stout_o urge_v on_o the_o work_n and_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o province_n give_v he_o his_o assistance_n dreadful_a ball_n of_o fire_n break_v out_o near_o the_o foundation_n with_o frequent_a sally_n burn_v up_o sundry_a time_n the_o workman_n make_v the_o place_n inaccessible_a and_o thus_o the_o enterprise_n cease_v the_o element_n direct_v by_o a_o peremptory_a destiny_n beat_v they_o off_o from_o their_o work_n chap._n x._o 1._o further_a proof_n that_o both_o jew_n and_o pagan_n acknowledge_v the_o reality_n of_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o do_v of_o miracle_n 2._o the_o force_n of_o these_o allegation_n add_v to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n come_v and_o the_o character_n of_o his_o person_n 3._o that_o the_o character_n of_o his_o person_n be_v still_o more_o exact_a but_o not_o to_o be_v insist_v upon_o till_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n 4_o 5._o that_o the_o transcendent_a eminency_n of_o christ_n person_n be_v demonstrable_a from_o what_o have_v already_o be_v allege_v and_o from_o his_o resurrection_n without_o recourse_n to_o the_o gospel_n from_o whence_o it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o his_o life_n be_v write_v 6._o that_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n be_v write_v timely_a while_o eye-witness_n be_v alive_a prove_v by_o a_o very_a forcible_a demonstration_n 7._o that_o eternal_a happiness_n through_o christ_n be_v the_o hope_n of_o the_o first_o christian_n prove_v out_o of_o lucian_n and_o s._n paul_n and_o of_o a_o peculiar_a self-evidence_n of_o truth_n in_o his_o epistle_n 8._o that_o the_o first_o and_o most_o early_a meaning_n of_o christianity_n be_v comprise_v in_o those_o write_n 9_o that_o eternal_a salvation_n depend_v upon_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v impossible_a but_o that_o the_o apostle_n shall_v take_v care_n betimes_o that_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v record_v 10._o that_o the_o apostle_n can_v not_o fail_v to_o have_v the_o life_n of_o christ_n write_v to_o prevent_v the_o erroneous_a attempt_n of_o the_o pragmatical_a to_o satisfy_v the_o importunity_n of_o believer_n or_o in_o obedience_n to_o divine_a instigation_n 11._o that_o it_o be_v as_o incredible_a that_o the_o apostle_n neglect_v the_o write_n of_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n as_o that_o a_o wise_a man_n in_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v neglect_v the_o write_n of_o his_o will_n when_o he_o have_v opportunity_n of_o do_v it_o 12._o that_o it_o be_v so_o incredible_a but_o that_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v write_v and_o there_o be_v find_v write_n that_o comprise_v the_o same_o it_o natural_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v they_o 1._o these_o testimony_n out_o of_o heathen_a writer_n may_v suffice_v to_o take_v off_o that_o fond_a and_o groundless_a suspicion_n of_o the_o whole_a history_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o mere_a allegory_n or_o fiction_n a_o thing_n that_o the_o great_a enemy_n thereof_o have_v never_o the_o face_n to_o object_v to_o the_o christian_n neither_o jew_n nor_o pagan_n nor_o our_o modern_a atheist_n especial_o the_o more_o nasute_n sort_n of_o they_o such_o as_o pomponatius_n and_o vaninus_n who_o do_v not_o only_o acknowledge_v christ_n person_n but_o his_o miracle_n only_a forsooth_o they_o refer_v they_o to_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o star_n and_o celestial_a intelligence_n of_o which_o i_o shall_v speak_v in_o its_o proper_a place_n the_o jew_n also_o acknowledge_v his_o miracle_n but_o add_v that_o he_o be_v a_o magician_n and_o julian_n himself_o and_o celsus_n who_o write_v against_o the_o christian_n never_o have_v the_o face_n to_o deny_v but_o that_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n do_v once_o live_v in_o judaea_n and_o do_v strange_a thing_n though_o the_o one_o revolt_a from_o he_o and_o the_o other_o never_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o hierocles_n that_o highly-moral_a pagan_n do_v not_o deny_v the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n nor_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o person_n but_o contend_v that_o apollonius_n tyaneus_n may_v at_o least_o come_v into_o competition_n with_o he_o and_o to_o say_v nothing_o of_o tiberius_n his_o purpose_n of_o have_v he_o enter_v into_o the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o roman_a deity_n by_o a_o decree_n of_o the_o senate_n because_o the_o report_n thereof_o be_v from_o party_n viz._n from_o eusebius_n out_o of_o tertullian_n we_o may_v more_o apposite_o adjoin_v that_o adrianus_n severus_n and_o heliogabalus_n though_o in_o vain_a attempt_v afterward_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o particular_o of_o severus_n lampridius_n a_o heathen_a historian_n write_v that_o this_o emperor_n intend_v to_o erect_v a_o temple_n to_o christ_n and_o to_o worship_v he_o among_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o god_n be_v hinder_v by_o the_o priest_n qui_fw-la consulentes_fw-la sacra_fw-la repererant_fw-la omnes_fw-la christianos_n futuros_fw-la si_fw-la id_fw-la optatò_fw-la evenisset_fw-la &_o templa_fw-la reliqua_fw-la deserenda_fw-la who_o by_o some_o way_n of_o divination_n or_o other_o have_v find_v out_o that_o if_o the_o emperor_n mind_n be_v fulfil_v all_o will_v turn_v christian_n and_o the_o other_o temple_n will_v be_v leave_v desolate_a so_o that_o there_o be_v a_o very_a high_a and_o venerable_a opinion_n of_o christ_n even_o with_o those_o that_o be_v not_o christian_n 2._o which_o evidence_n out_o of_o profane_a writer_n sure_o even_o alone_o can_v have_v no_o small_a force_n to_o beget_v the_o belief_n of_o that_o which_o i_o now_o contend_v for_o viz._n that_o christ_n do_v once_o live_v here_o on_o earth_n and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o person_n very_o famous_a and_o remarkable_a for_o some_o thing_n in_o he_o do_v by_o he_o or_o happen_v to_o he_o to_o which_o testimony_n if_o you_o add_v those_o clear_a prophecy_n that_o foretell_v that_o the_o jew_n messiah_n be_v to_o come_v about_o that_o time_n that_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o have_v live_v in_o which_o both_o the_o heathen_a and_o christian_a story_n do_v agree_v and_o those_o character_n that_o we_o know_v for_o a_o 2._o certain_a do_v belong_v to_o he_o such_o as_o i_o have_v already_o large_o enough_o insist_v upon_o it_o be_v impossible_a unless_o scepticism_n be_v heighten_v unto_o a_o disease_n as_o perfect_a as_o either_o madness_n or_o downright_a mopedness_n but_o that_o any_o one_o shall_v believe_v more_o of_o christ_n than_o i_o contend_v for_o at_o this_o present_a 3._o and_o yet_o the_o character_n of_o his_o person_n set_v out_o in_o the_o prophecy_n be_v still_o more_o exact_a than_o what_o i_o have_v produce_v hitherto_o to_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v indeed_o the_o expect_a messiah_n as_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v of_o the_o family_n of_o david_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n and_o in_o bethlehem_n that_o he_o shall_v open_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a and_o make_v the_o lame_a walk_n and_o other_o such_o like_a miracle_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v put_v to_o such_o a_o death_n as_o that_o his_o hand_n and_o foot_n shall_v be_v pierce_v that_o they_o shall_v cast_v lot_n for_o his_o garment_n and_o give_v he_o vinegar_n to_o drink_v etc._n etc._n but_o these_o particularity_n have_v no_o force_n till_o we_o have_v prove_v that_o the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v true_a we_o must_v defer_v make_v any_o use_n of_o they_o till_o we_o have_v clear_v that_o point_n in_o the_o pursuit_n whereof_o we_o must_v endeavour_v to_o prove_v these_o three_o thing_n 1._o that_o the_o life_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v write_v in_o a_o serious_a manner_n by_o some_o or_o other_o not_o romantical_o but_o historical_o as_o plutarch_n tacitus_n and_o suetonius_n be_v conceive_v to_o have_v write_v the_o life_n of_o illustrious_a person_n and_o emperor_n 2._o that_o it_o be_v mature_o write_v while_o there_o be_v live_a eye-witness_n of_o the_o thing_n relate_v 3._o and_o that_o those_o gospel_n we_o receive_v now-adays_a be_v the_o true_a copy_n of_o those_o that_o be_v so_o mature_o write_v 4._o the_o first_o part_n seem_v to_o i_o full_o demonstrable_a from_o what_o we_o have_v prove_v already_o without_o any_o recourse_n to_o the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n viz._n that_o there_o be_v a_o very_a transcendent_a eminency_n in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n as_o to_o who_o both_o the_o time_n and_o main_a character_n of_o the_o expect_a messiah_n do_v so_o exact_o agree_v whence_o he_o can_v not_o but_o attract_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n after_o he_o and_o gain_v very_o zealous_a and_o faithful_a follower_n that_o will_v at_o least_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n divulge_v the_o thing_n they_o see_v and_o observe_v so_o strange_a
to_o it_o for_o his_o cure_n as_o the_o israelite_n in_o the_o wilderness_n as_o often_o as_o they_o be_v bite_v with_o the_o fiery_a fly_a serpent_n be_v to_o look_v up_o unto_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n which_o moses_n have_v erect_v in_o their_o camp_n and_o those_o that_o make_v no_o use_n of_o the_o benefit_n thereof_o i_o shall_v suspect_v they_o to_o be_v no_o israelite_n but_o a_o generation_n of_o viper_n or_o serpent_n themselves_o to_o who_o the_o poison_n of_o sin_n be_v so_o congenerous_a that_o it_o be_v their_o nature_n and_o pleasure_n no_o pain_n at_o all_o to_o they_o so_o that_o they_o desire_v no_o cure_n but_o flee_v from_o the_o cross_n as_o scorpion_n do_v quit_v the_o place_n where_o a_o telesme_fw-fr be_v erect_v against_o they_o 7._o but_o our_o saviour_n christ_n know_v the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o his_o passion_n so_o well_o that_o he_o make_v a_o special_a provision_n for_o the_o commemoration_n of_o that_o often_o which_o it_o be_v fit_a he_o shall_v suffer_v but_o once_o this_o we_o usual_o call_v the_o eucharist_n or_o the_o holy_a communion_n a_o solemnity_n never_o to_o be_v antiquate_v till_o our_o saviour_n return_v again_o to_o judgement_n visible_o in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n as_o s._n paul_n intimate_v 1_o cor._n 11.26_o for_o as_o often_o as_o you_o eat_v this_o bread_n or_o drink_v this_o cup_n you_o do_v show_v the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v for_o the_o solid_a use_n of_o it_o can_v cease_v till_o then_o when_o all_o be_v accomplish_v for_o so_o long_o as_o man_n be_v to_o have_v any_o growth_n in_o godliness_n or_o be_v to_o animate_v themselves_o to_o any_o holy_a design_n or_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v encounter_v with_o or_o thanks_o to_o be_v give_v for_o the_o victory_n of_o the_o cross_n the_o holy_a eucharist_n can_v possible_o cease_v for_o the_o most_o proper_a preparation_n for_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o serious_a meditation_n on_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v commemorate_a therein_o the_o consideration_n whereof_o what_o mighty_a power_n and_o efficacy_n it_o have_v for_o the_o vanquish_a and_o subdue_a of_o all_o manner_n of_o sin_n and_o corruption_n i_o have_v give_v sufficient_a intimation_n so_o that_o every_o celebration_n of_o the_o communion_n shall_v be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o repeat_v resolution_n and_o corroborate_v conspiracy_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n to_o do_v our_o utmost_a against_o all_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n of_o darkness_n and_o of_o the_o devil_n and_o this_o upon_o the_o sense_n of_o that_o great_a love_n and_o loialty_n we_o owe_v to_o our_o dear_a saviour_n and_o sovereign_a jesus_n christ_n who_o die_v for_o we_o and_o pour_v out_o his_o own_o blood_n to_o glue_v and_o cement_v we_o to_o himself_o and_o to_o one_o another_o so_o that_o the_o mystery_n of_o christian_a religion_n be_v a_o mystery_n of_o the_o deep_a and_o dear_a friendship_n and_o of_o the_o most_o indissoluble_a union_n of_o affection_n that_o can_v possible_o be_v excogitated_a wherein_o neither_o distance_n of_o place_n nor_o time_n can_v make_v any_o division_n but_o it_o hold_v together_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o bind_v what_o be_v pass_v to_o what_o be_v present_a and_o actuate_v and_o invigorate_v what_o be_v present_a to_o a_o prosperous_a and_o successful_a bring_v on_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v thus_o it_o be_v with_o all_o those_o that_o be_v true_a christian_n and_o do_v real_o communicate_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n they_o have_v one_o mind_n and_o one_o heart_n they_o have_v one_o vote_n and_o one_o interest_n which_o be_v the_o advancement_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o world_n in_o truth_n and_o holiness_n and_o that_o christian_a peace_n faith_n and_o love_n may_v flourish_v even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n chap._n xvii_o 1._o the_o six_o gospel-power_n be_v the_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n of_o christ._n the_o privilege_n of_o this_o demonstration_n of_o the_o soul_n immortality_n above_o that_o from_o the_o subtlety_n of_o reason_n and_o philosophy_n 2._o the_o great_a power_n this_o consideration_n of_o the_o soul_n immortality_n have_v to_o urge_v man_n to_o a_o godly_a life_n 3._o to_o wean_v themselves_o from_o worldly_a pleasure_n and_o learn_v to_o delight_v in_o those_o that_o be_v everlasting_a 4._o to_o have_v our_o conversation_n in_o heaven_n 5._o the_o condition_n of_o the_o everlasting_a inheritance_n 6._o further_a enforcement_n of_o duty_n from_o the_o soul_n immortality_n 1._o the_o six_o gospel-power_n be_v the_o contemplation_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n of_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o which_o stupendous_a event_n the_o apostle_n have_v declare_v how_o it_o be_v christ_n jesus_n that_o have_v abolish_v death_n 1.10_o and_o bring_v life_n and_o immortality_n to_o light_v through_o the_o gospel_n for_o true_o whatsoever_o tradition_n there_o be_v among_o the_o jewish_a rabbin_n whatever_o disquisition_n or_o conclusion_n among_o the_o philosopher_n whether_o platonist_n or_o aristotelean_n concern_v the_o soul_n immortality_n they_o be_v either_o so_o uncertain_a and_o fallacious_a in_o themselves_o or_o so_o subtle_a and_o unintelligible_a to_o the_o people_n that_o they_o can_v not_o satisfy_v the_o world_n concern_v this_o so_o important_a a_o matter_n and_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v write_v never_o so_o accurate_o and_o apodictical_o of_o this_o point_n the_o use_n thereof_o will_v reach_v but_o to_o a_o few_o namely_o such_o as_o be_v of_o a_o very_a patient_a and_o comprehensive_a spirit_n that_o have_v leisure_n and_o take_v delight_n in_o peruse_v of_o subtle_a and_o close-wrought_a contexture_n of_o reason_n which_o to_o most_o man_n be_v a_o toilsome_a and_o tedious_a thing_n and_o when_o a_o man_n have_v write_v and_o read_v all_o he_o can_v of_o this_o subject_a and_o have_v meet_v with_o the_o very_o best_a and_o most_o demonstrative_a argument_n for_o the_o conclusion_n yet_o for_o use_n and_o service_n the_o recollection_n of_o they_o be_v voluminous_a and_o cumbersome_a as_o well_o as_o the_o collection_n from_o they_o doubtful_a and_o fallible_a at_o least_o to_o they_o that_o be_v not_o full_o master_n of_o their_o reason_n but_o as_o the_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v certain_a as_o know_v to_o be_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la by_o abundance_n of_o witness_n so_o be_v the_o remembrance_n and_o representation_n of_o it_o to_o our_o mind_n at_o once_o and_o strike_v strong_a upon_o our_o fancy_n and_o reach_v our_o reason_n with_o that_o powerful_a conviction_n that_o believe_v this_o we_o can_v any_o long_o doubt_v of_o either_o the_o existence_n of_o god_n or_o our_o own_o immortality_n and_o if_o we_o once_o be_v but_o well_o assure_v of_o the_o existence_n of_o god_n and_o of_o our_o own_o immortal_a state_n after_o this_o life_n methinks_v this_o alone_a shall_v be_v able_a to_o lift_v we_o above_o all_o the_o snare_n that_o satan_n have_v lay_v in_o this_o world_n to_o entangle_v we_o 2._o mortality_n one_o will_v think_v if_o well_o consider_v may_v give_v we_o some_o check_n from_o too_o eager_a pursuit_n of_o honour_n and_o riches_n from_o worldly_a plot_n and_o design_n as_o also_o for_o fear_n of_o disease_n that_o accelerate_v death_n from_o over-lavish_a indulgence_n to_o sensuality_n and_o intemperance_n but_o the_o certainty_n of_o a_o life_n to_o come_v the_o condition_n whereof_o shall_v be_v such_o as_o our_o demeanour_n here_o lay_v the_o seed_n of_o whether_o for_o happiness_n or_o misery_n and_o that_o in_o a_o measure_n unspeakable_o above_o what_o happen_v or_o can_v happen_v in_o this_o life_n this_o consideration_n must_v have_v such_o virtue_n in_o it_o if_o we_o due_o meditate_v upon_o it_o that_o it_o shall_v win_v we_o with_o all_o willingness_n to_o forsake_v all_o the_o unlawful_a pleasure_n and_o project_n of_o this_o transient_a world_n to_o get_v some_o sure_a interest_n in_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v and_o not_o to_o trust_v all_o in_o one_o bottom_n if_o any_o thing_n at_o all_o i_o mean_v in_o the_o leak_a vessel_n of_o this_o mortal_a body_n which_o be_v ever_o and_o anon_o ready_a to_o sink_v or_o topple_v over_o and_o so_o to_o drown_v all_o the_o hope_n we_o place_v in_o it_o wherefore_o as_o you_o hear_v out_o of_o saint_n peter_n 1â—_n we_o be_v like_o stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n in_o this_o life_n to_o abstain_v from_o fleshly_a lust_n which_o war_n against_o the_o soul_n that_o our_o mind_n go_v out_o impolluted_a of_o the_o foulness_n and_o contagion_n of_o this_o defile_a earth_n they_o sojourn_v in_o may_v be_v receive_v into_o the_o happy_a society_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a 12.23_o as_o the_o author_n to_o the_o hebrew_n speak_v whenas_o if_o they_o go_v out_o foul_a and_o impure_a their_o reception_n must_v be_v according_o
who_o their_o die_a lord_n leave_v that_o sacred_a legacy_n of_o mutual_a love_n seal_v it_o on_o their_o mind_n with_o his_o own_o stupendous_a example_n who_o be_v so_o high_a above_o they_o yet_o stoop_v to_o the_o shameful_a and_o bitter_a death_n of_o the_o cross_n that_o they_o may_v love_v one_o another_o so_o ardent_o and_o entire_o that_o if_o need_v require_v they_o will_v not_o stick_v to_o lay_v down_o their_o life_n one_o for_o another_o his_o firm_a belief_n in_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n and_o his_o special_a assistance_n to_o they_o that_o fight_v his_o battle_n his_o moderate_a love_n of_o this_o present_a world_n and_o certain_a expectation_n of_o the_o immediate_a enjoyment_n of_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o other_o life_n upon_o the_o quit_n of_o this_o the_o consideration_n i_o say_v of_o all_o these_o thing_n will_v arm_v our_o christian_a soldiery_n let_v they_o be_v in_o their_o private_a demeanour_n as_o mild_a and_o humble_a as_o tame_v and_o lamblike_a as_o you_o please_v with_o such_o miraculous_a valour_n and_o courage_n that_o i_o can_v but_o presage_v that_o that_o benediction_n of_o moses_n will_v not_o fail_v to_o attend_v their_o erterprise_n 26.8_o five_o of_o they_o shall_v chase_v a_o hundred_o 52.12_o and_o a_o hundred_o of_o they_o shall_v put_v ten_o thousand_o to_o flight_n for_o the_o lord_n will_v go_v before_o they_o and_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n will_v be_v their_o rearward_n what_o nation_n therefore_o can_v grapple_v with_o such_o a_o people_n as_o this_o for_o there_o be_v neither_o strength_n nor_o counsel_n against_o the_o almighty_a book_n ix_o chap._n i._n 1._o the_o four_o derivative_a property_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n 2._o that_o a_o measure_n of_o obscurity_n beget_v veneration_n suggest_v from_o our_o very_a sense_n 3._o confirm_v also_o by_o the_o common_a suffrage_n of_o all_o religion_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o reservedness_n among_o man_n 4._o the_o rudeness_n and_o ignorance_n of_o those_o that_o expect_v that_o every_o divine_a truth_n of_o scripture_n shall_v be_v a_o comprehensible_a object_n of_o their_o understanding_n even_o in_o the_o very_a mode_n and_o circumstance_n thereof_o 5._o that_o contradiction_n notwithstanding_o be_v to_o be_v exclude_v out_o of_o religion_n 6._o and_o that_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o triunity_n of_o the_o godhead_n have_v nothing_o contradictious_a in_o they_o 1._o we_o have_v now_o finish_v the_o four_o primary_n property_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n have_v treat_v of_o the_o obscurity_n intelligiblenesse_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o usefulnesse_n thereof_o and_o have_v already_o intimate_v that_o there_o arise_v from_o these_o four_o other_o property_n which_o if_o you_o please_v you_o may_v call_v derivative_a as_o from_o the_o obscurity_n of_o this_o mystery_n arise_v venerability_n from_o the_o intelligiblenesse_n communicability_n from_o truth_n a_o power_n of_o gain_v assent_n and_o last_o from_o usefulnesse_n a_o affectionate_a prize_v of_o it_o and_o a_o zeal_n or_o desire_n of_o promote_a the_o knowledge_n and_o virtue_n of_o it_o in_o the_o world_n as_o much_o as_o we_o can_v it_o remain_v therefore_o that_o we_o speak_v something_o of_o these_o but_o with_o all_o brevity_n possible_a 2._o that_o a_o due_a measure_n of_o obscurity_n make_v a_o mystery_n the_o more_o venerable_a be_v a_o truth_n suggest_v to_o we_o by_o several_a observation_n how_o shade_n and_o silence_n affect_v our_o very_a sense_n every_o one_o can_v witness_v who_o be_v not_o of_o so_o course_n a_o contexture_n of_o body_n that_o only_o gross_a and_o fierce_a object_n can_v move_v he_o but_o he_o who_o sense_n be_v more_o passive_a and_o delicate_a can_v with_o pleasure_n relate_v how_o he_o be_v affect_v when_o he_o enter_v into_o some_o shady_a and_o envious_a wood_n or_o grove_n the_o thickness_n of_o who_o tree_n and_o redouble_a shadow_n stop_v his_o sight_n and_o hope_n of_o ever_o pass_v through_o all_o that_o grow_v on_o that_o sacred_a ground_n but_o what_o he_o see_v he_o approve_v of_o as_o delightful_a and_o conceive_v a_o peculiar_a pleasure_n in_o that_o confuse_a divination_n or_o obscure_a representation_n of_o thing_n there_o where_o his_o eye_n can_v reach_v nor_o his_o foot_n approach_v the_o silence_n also_o of_o the_o place_n increase_v the_o solemnness_n thereof_o in_o which_o as_o plutarch_n say_v well_o there_o be_v something_o profound_a and_o mysterious_a and_o for_o this_o very_a reason_n the_o shadiness_n and_o stillness_n of_o the_o night_n ordinary_o seem_v a_o very_a venerable_a object_n to_o those_o who_o sense_n be_v so_o quick_a and_o fine_a that_o they_o can_v feel_v and_o relish_v all_o manner_n of_o mutation_n in_o nature_n which_o impress_v enrich_v the_o poet_n fancy_n with_o that_o expression_n noxque_fw-la tenebrarum_fw-la specie_fw-la reverenda_fw-la tuarum_fw-la 3._o the_o common_a suffrage_n also_o of_o all_o religion_n give_v with_o we_o who_o have_v always_o affect_v something_o not_o easy_o intelligible_a at_o first_o sight_n and_o their_o temple_n be_v so_o build_v as_o to_o have_v their_o adyta_fw-la some_o more_o sacred_a and_o inaccessible_a place_n in_o they_o and_o we_o may_v further_o observe_v that_o sparingness_n of_o speech_n and_o reservedness_n in_o man_n do_v natural_o conciliate_v reverence_n to_o they_o for_o there_o be_v still_o something_o behind_o in_o they_o impervious_a and_o inaccessible_a which_o if_o they_o will_v impart_v they_o may_v lessen_v their_o respect_n and_o become_v more_o contemptible_a for_o it_o be_v very_o obvious_a to_o humane_a nature_n to_o brood_n some_o strange_a overween_a conceit_n of_o those_o thing_n they_o know_v not_o and_o to_o neglect_v and_o slight_a that_o which_o they_o know_v these_o be_v thief_n that_o willing_o leave_v the_o house_n when_o they_o have_v carry_v away_o all_o the_o treasure_n but_o perpetual_a expectation_n continue_v respect_n and_o what_o make_v matter_n if_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o well_o be_v fathomless_a if_o the_o water_n we_o reach_v be_v but_o pure_a and_o useful_a wherefore_o those_o that_o contend_v for_o such_o a_o absolute_a plainness_n and_o clearness_n in_o all_o point_n of_o religion_n show_v more_o of_o clownishness_n and_o indiscretion_n then_o of_o wit_n and_o judgement_n and_o their_o zeal_n be_v not_o so_o much_o for_o truth_n as_o out_o of_o pride_n &_o vainglory_n they_o take_v it_o very_o ill_o that_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n shall_v be_v so_o mysterious_a as_o that_o their_o conceit_a reason_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v it_o 4._o but_o i_o demand_v of_o those_o great_a pretender_n to_o reason_n who_o will_v usurp_v or_o monopolise_v that_o title_n to_o themselves_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n by_o what_o faculty_n can_v they_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o divine_a oracle_n shall_v mention_v nothing_o to_o we_o but_o what_o be_v the_o adequate_a object_n of_o our_o understanding_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v puzzle_v in_o our_o endeavour_v to_o comprehend_v the_o mode_n and_o circumstance_n of_o that_o general_n truth_n which_o they_o propose_v to_o we_o for_o the_o general_n proposal_n may_v be_v useful_a to_o we_o whenas_o the_o curiosity_n of_o circumstance_n may_v serve_v for_o nothing_o but_o the_o feed_n of_o our_o foolish_a desire_n of_o devour_v all_o truth_n we_o can_v meet_v with_o and_o pride_v ourselves_o in_o the_o booty_n i_o speak_v this_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o most_o obscure_a article_n of_o our_o religion_n touch_v the_o triunity_n of_o the_o godhead_n and_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ._n for_o that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v affirm_v both_o etc._n i_o have_v already_o sufficient_o show_v and_o be_v that_o they_o come_v to_o we_o with_o the_o same_o authority_n that_o the_o whole_a new_a testament_n do_v we_o can_v with_o any_o face_n deny_v the_o assertion_n and_o yet_o profess_v ourselves_o christian_n for_o the_o adverse_a party_n have_v no_o plea_n but_o the_o incomprehensibleness_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o allegation_n be_v most_o unjust_a and_o ridiculous_a for_o that_o which_o come_v to_o we_o by_o divine_a revelation_n be_v as_o certain_a as_o our_o sense_n but_o our_o sense_n do_v assure_v we_o of_o such_o thing_n as_o no_o faculty_n can_v conceive_v how_o they_o be_v such_o as_o our_o sense_n warrant_v they_o to_o be_v as_o for_o example_n the_o immediate_a union_n of_o matter_n with_o matter_n and_o the_o power_n we_o have_v by_o will_n and_o thought_n to_o move_v any_o member_n of_o our_o body_n these_o thing_n we_o know_v to_o be_v but_o be_v as_o incomprehensible_a as_o any_o thing_n that_o the_o scripture_n have_v declare_v of_o the_o triunity_n of_o the_o godhead_n or_o christ_n divinity_n and_o therefore_o all_o their_o argument_n against_o those_o two_o article_n be_v weak_a and_o vain_a for_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o for_o those_o useful_a purpose_n i_o have_v often_o
shun_v the_o breath_n of_o such_o a_o seducer_n as_o of_o one_o that_o be_v infect_v with_o the_o pestilence_n and_o who_o converse_n be_v death_n and_o the_o eternal_a ruin_n of_o our_o very_a soul_n 2._o the_o second_o principle_n that_o he_o be_v close_o to_o keep_v to_o be_v that_o i_o have_v almost_o say_v omnipotent_a faith_n in_o god_n through_o christ_n i_o mean_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o assistance_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o overcome_v all_o manner_n of_o sin_n in_o we_o for_o if_o we_o keep_v up_o due_o to_o this_o nothing_o will_v be_v able_a to_o withstand_v we_o but_o by_o patience_n and_o perseverance_n we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o beat_v out_o satan_n out_o of_o his_o strong_a hold_n according_a to_o thy_o faith_n so_o be_v it_o unto_o thou_o be_v true_a as_o well_o in_o christ_n heal_n our_o soul_n as_o in_o his_o cure_v the_o body_n of_o the_o sick_a when_o he_o be_v upon_o earth_n this_o be_v a_o prime_a branch_n of_o that_o save_a faith_n and_o the_o great_a strength_n and_o sustentation_n we_o have_v to_o keep_v we_o from_o sink_v back_o into_o sin_n and_o from_o be_v drown_v and_o carry_v away_o with_o the_o flood_n of_o ungodliness_n if_o we_o let_v this_o hold_v go_v all_o be_v go_v for_o they_o that_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o they_o have_v power_n to_o resist_v sin_n must_v of_o necessity_n give_v up_o themselves_o captive_n to_o it_o and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o make_v s._n paul_n so_o affectionate_o devout_a in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o ephesian_n that_o god_n will_v be_v please_v to_o give_v they_o this_o special_a gift_n of_o faith_n for_o their_o strength_n and_o corroboration_n of_o the_o inward_a man_n chap._n 3._o for_o this_o cause_n i_o bow_v my_o knee_n unto_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o he_o will_v grant_v you_o according_a to_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o glory_n to_o be_v strengthen_v with_o might_n by_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o inner_a man_n that_o christ_n may_v dwell_v in_o your_o heart_n by_o faith_n that_o you_o be_v root_v and_o ground_v in_o love_n 9_o etc._n etc._n according_a as_o i_o have_v elsewhere_o rehearse_v and_o in_o the_o doxology_n immediate_o follow_v this_o prayer_n of_o what_o unconceivable_a efficacy_n the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o we_o the_o apostle_n again_o do_v intimate_v in_o a_o very_a high_a strain_n now_o unto_o he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o do_v exceed_v abundant_o above_o what_o we_o ask_v or_o think_v according_a to_o the_o power_n that_o work_v in_o we_o unto_o he_o be_v glory_n in_o the_o church_n by_o christ_n jesus_n throughout_o all_o age_n world_n without_o end_n which_o word_n plain_o imply_v that_o such_o be_v the_o inexhaustible_a richness_n of_o grace_n and_o assistance_n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o the_o effect_n of_o its_o inward_a work_n in_o we_o be_v for_o the_o present_v not_o imaginable_a much_o less_o expressible_a wherefore_o our_o faith_n can_v be_v too_o great_a in_o this_o supernatural_a principle_n and_o the_o great_a it_o be_v the_o great_a courage_n and_o the_o more_o speedy_a and_o more_o absolute_a victory_n 3._o and_o yet_o there_o be_v still_o another_o principle_n that_o will_v further_o actuate_v our_o faith_n and_o make_v we_o still_o more_o lively_a resolute_a and_o invincible_a and_o that_o be_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n which_o every_o young_a christian_a be_v to_o warm_v himself_o with_o and_o inflame_v his_o courage_n more_o and_o more_o which_o he_o will_v best_o do_v by_o frequent_a meditation_n upon_o christ_n passion_n what_o shame_n what_o sorrow_n and_o pain_n he_o undergo_v to_o gain_v the_o love_n of_o soul_n and_o so_o to_o try_v they_o to_o himself_o in_o those_o sweet_a and_o inviolable_a band_n of_o sincere_a love_n and_o friendship_n that_o by_o this_o golden_a chain_n he_o may_v pull_v they_o up_o after_o he_o from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n let_v therefore_o our_o new-covenanter_n as_o often_o as_o he_o reflect_v upon_o the_o exceed_a great_a love_n of_o his_o saviour_n and_o find_v his_o heart_n begin_v to_o grow_v hot_a be_v touch_v with_o a_o ray_n from_o that_o celestial_a flame_n that_o bright_a sun_n of_o righteousness_n that_o now_o shine_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n let_v he_o be_v sure_a to_o remember_v what_o compensation_n he_o require_v for_o all_o that_o dear_a affection_n he_o have_v show_v to_o we_o the_o lesson_n be_v but_o short_a and_o therefore_o must_v not_o be_v forget_v if_o you_o love_v i_o keep_v my_o commandment_n chap._n xi_o 1._o the_o diligent_a search_n this_o new-covenanter_n ought_v to_o make_v to_o find_v out_o whatsoever_o be_v corrupt_a and_o sinful_a 2._o that_o the_o true_o regenerate_v can_v be_v quiet_a till_o all_o corruption_n be_v wrought_v out_o 3._o the_o most_o importunate_a devotion_n of_o a_o live_a christian._n 4._o the_o difference_n betwixt_o a_o son_n of_o the_o second_o covenant_n and_o a_o slave_n under_o the_o first_o 5._o the_o mystical_a completion_n of_o a_o prophecy_n of_o isaiah_n touch_v this_o state_n 1._o the_o young_a christian_a be_v thus_o arm_v with_o faith_n and_o love_n and_o a_o unwavering_a sense_n of_o his_o duty_n in_o become_v holy_a even_o as_o he_o that_o call_v he_o be_v holy_a he_o will_v be_v then_o both_o willing_a and_o ready_a to_o look_v his_o enemy_n in_o the_o face_n and_o to_o seek_v they_o out_o if_o he_o can_v at_o first_o sight_n find_v they_o and_o to_o pull_v they_o out_o of_o every_o hiding-place_n of_o hypocrisy_n and_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o open_a light_n and_o slay_v they_o and_o if_o after_o diligent_a search_n he_o can_v find_v none_o yet_o he_o will_v be_v so_o modest_a as_o to_o distrust_v the_o measure_n of_o his_o skill_n and_o will_v be_v earnest_a in_o prayer_n to_o god_n to_o discover_v what_o inward_a hide_a wickedness_n there_o may_v lurk_v yet_o in_o he_o to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o old_a leven_n may_v be_v utter_o cast_v out_o and_o that_o there_o may_v be_v nothing_o leave_v that_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o sceptre_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n in_o his_o heart_n 2._o for_o indeed_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o one_o be_v true_o regenerate_v and_o have_v the_o seed_n of_o god_n and_o the_o life_n of_o his_o spirit_n actual_o in_o he_o shall_v be_v quiet_a till_o all_o that_o which_o be_v unholy_a and_o corrupt_a be_v wrought_v out_o but_o the_o case_n be_v muchwhat_a as_o in_o the_o natural_a body_n that_o be_v sick_a either_o death_n or_o health_n will_v in_o a_o competent_a time_n possess_v the_o body_n if_o the_o morbific_a matter_n be_v not_o carry_v away_o by_o sweat_v purge_v or_o some_o evacuation_n or_o other_o life_n itself_o will_v be_v carry_v away_o but_o if_o that_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o life_n be_v remove_v health_n must_v certain_o take_v place_n 3._o and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o divine_a life_n itself_o when_o it_o have_v take_v root_n and_o growth_n whatever_o be_v contrary_a to_o it_o be_v burdensome_a to_o it_o like_o that_o 8._o tyrannic_a project_n of_o tie_v the_o live_n and_o the_o dead_a together_o wherefore_o the_o true_a christian_a can_v never_o be_v at_o ease_n and_o rest_n till_o he_o have_v cast_v off_o that_o heavy_a load_n the_o body_n of_o sin_n the_o old_a man_n that_o stink_v earthy_o and_o unsavour_o if_o he_o be_v perceive_v at_o all_o and_o indeed_o so_o unsufferable_o that_o the_o divine_a life_n and_o sense_n in_o a_o man_n can_v endure_v it_o nor_o can_v endure_v to_o be_v in_o a_o condition_n so_o senseless_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o of_o that_o â—our_n leven_n leave_v and_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o perception_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o the_o most_o importunate_a address_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n in_o a_o live_a christian_n be_v that_o god_n will_v be_v please_v to_o discover_v whatever_o ugliness_n or_o deformity_n there_o be_v in_o he_o in_o either_o practice_n or_o principle_n which_o god_n of_o his_o mercy_n do_v by_o degree_n not_o all_o at_o once_o that_o there_o may_v not_o arise_v overmuch_o distraction_n and_o confusion_n but_o if_o we_o be_v not_o want_v to_o ourselves_o the_o work_n will_v be_v accomplish_v in_o due_a time_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n as_o well_o within_o as_o without_o 13.31_o will_v be_v as_o a_o grain_n of_o mustardseed_n the_o crisis_n of_o the_o disease_n will_v be_v in_o a_o competent_a time_n as_o i_o say_v before_o and_o our_o whole_a man_n re-enliven_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o restore_v to_o the_o state_n of_o righteousness_n peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 4._o for_o very_o to_o be_v quiet_a upon_o any_o other_o term_n but_o these_o be_v not_o to_o be_v a_o son_n of_o the_o second_o covenant_n but_o a_o careless_a
theologer_n by_o so_o muchâ—_n the_o more_o pleasant_a to_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o atheist_n 2._o that_o the_o resurrection_n in_o the_o scholastic_a notion_n thereof_o be_v in_o all_o likelihood_n the_o great_a stone_n of_o offence_n to_o those_o two_o enthusiast_n of_o delft_n and_o amsterdam_n and_o embolden_v they_o to_o turn_v the_o whole_a gospel_n into_o a_o allegory_n 3._o the_o incurable_a condition_n of_o enthusiast_n 4._o the_o atheist_n first_o objection_n against_o the_o scholastic_a resurrection_n propose_v 5._o his_o second_o objection_n 6._o his_o three_o and_o last_o objection_n 7._o that_o his_o objection_n do_v not_o demonstrate_v a_o absolute_a impossibility_n of_o the_o scholastic_a resurrection_n with_o the_o author_n purpose_n of_o answer_v they_o upon_o other_o ground_n 221_o chap._n iu_o 1._o a_o answer_n to_o their_o first_o and_o last_o cavil_v from_o those_o principle_n of_o plato_n school_n that_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o man_n and_o that_o the_o body_n perceive_v nothing_o 2._o a_o answer_n to_o their_o second_o by_o right_o interpret_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o rise_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n in_o the_o general_a notion_n thereof_o 3._o that_o there_o be_v no_o warrant_n out_o of_o scripture_n for_o the_o same_o numerical_a body_n but_o rather_o the_o contrary_n 4._o the_o atheist_n objection_n from_o the_o word_n resurrectio_fw-la answer_v who_o sense_n be_v explain_v out_o of_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o the_o meaning_n of_o they_o be_v in_o that_o general_a sense_n which_o be_v applicable_a as_o well_o to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o unjust_a as_o of_o the_o just_a 223_o chap._n v._o 1._o a_o objection_n against_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o activity_n of_o the_o soul_n out_o of_o her_o body_n with_o the_o first_o answer_n thereto_o 2._o the_o second_o answer_n 3._o the_o special_a signification_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o belong_v to_o the_o unjust_a the_o latter_a to_o the_o just_a 4._o that_o the_o life_n that_o be_v lead_v on_o the_o earth_n or_o in_o this_o low_a region_n of_o the_o air_n be_v more_o true_o a_o death_n then_o a_o life_n 5._o the_o manner_n of_o our_o recover_v our_o celestial_a body_n at_o the_o last_o day_n 6._o and_o of_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n therein_o 226_o chap._n vi_o 1._o that_o he_o have_v free_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o resurrection_n from_o all_o exception_n of_o either_o atheist_n or_o enthusiast_n 2._o that_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o uncapable_a of_o the_o happiness_n of_o a_o heavenly_a body_n 3._o and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o high_a and_o most_o suitable_a reward_n that_o can_v be_v confer_v upon_o she_o 4._o that_o this_o reward_n be_v not_o above_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n to_o confer_v prove_v by_o what_o he_o do_v upon_o earth_n 5._o that_o all_o judgement_n be_v give_v to_o he_o by_o the_o father_n 6._o further_a arguing_n to_o 〈◊〉_d same_o purpose_n 228_o chap._n vii_o 1._o caecilius_n his_o scoff_v against_o the_o resurrection_n and_o conflagration_n of_o the_o world_n that_o against_o the_o resurrection_n answer_v already_o 2._o in_o what_o sense_n the_o sober_a christian_n understand_v the_o conflagration_n of_o the_o world_n 3._o that_o the_o conflagration_n in_o their_o sense_n be_v possible_a argue_v from_o the_o combustibleness_n of_o the_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n 4._o as_o also_o from_o actual_a fire_n find_v in_o several_a mountain_n as_o aetna_n helga_n and_o hecla_n 5._o several_a instance_n of_o that_o sort_n out_o of_o pliny_n 6._o instance_n of_o vulcanoe_n out_o of_o acosta_n 7._o the_o vulcanoe_n of_o guatimalla_n 8._o vulcanoe_n without_o smoke_n have_v a_o quick_a fire_n as_o the_o bottom_n 9_o vulcanoe_n that_o have_v cast_v fire_n and_o smoke_v some_o thousand_o of_o year_n together_o 10._o hot_a fountain_n spring_n run_v with_o pitch_n and_o rosin_n certain_a thermae_n catch_v fire_n at_o a_o distance_n 230_o chap._n viii_o 1._o a_o fiery_a comet_n as_o big_a as_o the_o sun_n that_o appear_v after_o the_o death_n of_o demetrius_n comet_n presage_n of_o drought_n wood_n set_v on_o fire_n after_o their_o appear_v 2._o of_o fall_a star_n of_o the_o tail_n of_o a_o comet_n that_o dry_v up_o a_o river_n 3._o hogshead_n of_o wine_n drink_v up_o and_o man_n dissipate_v into_o atom_n by_o thunder_n 4._o that_o the_o fire_n of_o thunder_n be_v sometime_o unquenchable_a as_o that_o in_o macrinus_n the_o emperor_n time_n and_o that_o procure_v by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o thunder_a legion_n 5._o of_o conglaciate_a thunder_n and_o the_o transmutation_n of_o lot_n wife_n into_o a_o pillar_n of_o salt_n 6._o the_o destruction_n of_o sodom_n with_o fire_n from_o heaven_n that_o universal_a deluge_n and_o earthquake_n do_v argue_v the_o probability_n of_o a_o deluge_n of_o fire_n 7._o that_o pliny_n count_v it_o the_o great_a wonder_n that_o this_o deluge_n of_o fire_n have_v not_o haâ—â—ed_v already_o 233_o chap._n ix_o 1._o the_o conflagration_n argue_v from_o the_o proneness_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o transcendent_a power_n of_o christ._n 2._o his_o drive_v down_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n from_o their_o upper_a magazine_n 3._o the_o surpass_a power_n and_o skill_n of_o his_o angelical_a host_n 4._o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o fiat_n upon_o the_o spirit_n of_o nature_n 5._o the_o unspeakable_a corroboration_n of_o his_o soul_n by_o its_o union_n with_o the_o godhead_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o operation_n upon_o the_o element_n of_o the_o world_n 6._o that_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n be_v ever_o upon_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o actor_n as_o well_o as_o a_o speculatour_n if_o due_o call_v upon_o 7_o 8._o a_o short_a description_n of_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o earth_n by_o christ_n with_o the_o dreadful_a effect_n thereof_o 236_o chap._n x._o 1._o the_o main_a fallacy_n that_o cause_n in_o man_n the_o misbelief_n of_o the_o possibility_n of_o the_o conflagration_n of_o the_o earth_n 2._o that_o the_o conflagration_n be_v not_o only_o possible_a but_o reasonable_a the_o first_o reason_n lead_v to_o the_o belief_n thereof_o 3._o the_o second_o reason_n the_o natural_a decay_n of_o all_o particular_a structure_n and_o that_o the_o earth_n be_v such_o and_o that_o it_o grow_v dry_a and_o lose_v of_o its_o solidity_n whence_o its_o approach_n to_o the_o sun_n grow_v near_a 4._o that_o the_o earth_n therefore_o will_v be_v burn_v either_o according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n or_o by_o a_o special_a appointment_n of_o providence_n 5._o that_o it_o be_v most_o reasonable_a that_o second_o way_n shall_v take_v place_n because_o of_o the_o obdurateness_n of_o the_o atheistical_a crew_n 6._o that_o the_o vengeance_n will_v be_v still_o more_o significant_a if_o it_o be_v inflict_v after_o the_o miraculous_a deliverance_n of_o the_o faithful_a 239_o chap._n xi_o 1._o a_o recapitulation_n or_o synopsis_n of_o the_o more_o intelligible_a part_n of_o the_o christian_a mystery_n with_o a_o indication_n of_o the_o usefulness_n thereof_o 2._o the_o undeniable_a ground_n of_o this_o mystery_n the_o existence_n of_o god_n a_o particular_a providence_n the_o lapsableness_n of_o angel_n and_o man_n the_o natural_a subjection_n of_o man_n to_o devil_n in_o this_o fall_a condition_n 3._o god_n wisdom_n and_o justice_n in_o the_o permission_n thereof_o for_o a_o time_n 4_o 5._o further_a reason_n of_o that_o permission_n 6._o the_o lapse_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n prove_v 7._o the_o good_a emerge_v out_o of_o this_o lapse_n 8._o the_o exceed_a great_a preciousness_n of_o the_o divine_a life_n 9_o the_o conflagration_n of_o the_o earth_n 10._o the_o good_a arise_v from_o the_o opposition_n betwixt_o the_o light_n and_o dark_a kingdom_n 11._o that_o god_n in_o due_a time_n be_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n to_o assist_v the_o kingdom_n of_o light_n and_o in_o a_o way_n most_o accommodate_v to_o the_o humane_a faculty_n 12._o that_o therefore_o he_o be_v to_o send_v into_o the_o world_n some_o venerable_a example_n of_o the_o dâ—vine_a life_n with_o miraculous_a attestation_n of_o his_o mâ—ssion_n of_o so_o sacred_a a_o person_n 13._o that_o this_o person_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a agony_n that_o befall_v they_o that_o return_n to_o the_o divine_a life_n aught_o to_o bring_v with_o he_o a_o palpable_a pledge_n of_o a_o proportionable_a reward_n suppose_v of_o a_o bless_a immortality_n manifest_v to_o the_o mean_a capacity_n by_o his_o rise_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o visible_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n 14._o that_o in_o the_o revolt_n of_o mankind_n from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o devil_n there_o ought_v to_o be_v some_o head_n and_o that_o the_o qualification_n of_o that_o head_n ought_v to_o be_v opposite_a to_o those_o of_o the_o old_a tyrant_n as_o also_o to_o have_v a_o
nature_n 7._o the_o four_o gospel-power_n the_o example_n of_o christ._n 8._o his_o purpose_n of_o vindicate_v the_o example_n of_o christ_n from_o aspersion_n with_o the_o reason_n thereof_o 408_o chap._n xiii_o 1._o that_o christ_n be_v no_o blasphemer_n in_o declare_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 2._o nor_o conjurer_n in_o cast_v out_o devil_n 3._o that_o he_o be_v unjust_o accuse_v of_o profaneness_n 4._o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o detestable_a in_o his_o neutrality_n towards_o political_a faction_n 5._o nor_o any_o injustice_n nor_o partiality_n find_v in_o he_o 6._o nor_o can_v his_o sharp_a rebuke_n of_o the_o pharisee_n be_v right_o term_v rail_a 7._o nor_o his_o whip_v the_o buyer_n and_o seller_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n tumultuary_a zeal_n 8._o nor_o his_o cry_v out_o so_o dreadful_o in_o his_o passion_n be_v impute_v to_o impatience_n or_o despair_n 9_o the_o suspicion_n of_o distractedness_n and_o madness_n clear_v 10._o his_o vindication_n from_o their_o aspersion_n of_o looseness_n and_o prodigality_n 11._o the_o câ—oâ—ked_a and_o perverse_a nature_n of_o the_o pharisee_n note_v with_o our_o saviour_n own_o apology_n for_o his_o frequent_v all_o company_n 12._o that_o christ_n be_v no_o self-seek_a in_o undergo_a the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n for_o that_o joy_n that_o be_v set_v before_o he_o 412_o chap._n fourteen_o 1._o the_o reason_n of_o his_o have_v insist_v so_o long_o on_o the_o vindicate_a of_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o aspersion_n of_o the_o malevolent_a 2._o the_o true_a character_n of_o a_o real_a christian._n 3._o the_o true_a character_n of_o a_o false_a or_o pharisaical_a christian._n 4._o how_o easy_o the_o true_a member_n of_o christ_n be_v accuse_v of_o blasphemy_n by_o the_o pharisaical_a christian_n 5._o and_o the_o work_n of_o their_o grace_n impute_v to_o some_o vicious_a principle_n 6._o their_o censure_v they_o profane_a that_o be_v not_o superstitious_a 7._o the_o parisee_n great_a dislike_n of_o coldness_n in_o fruitless_a controversy_n of_o religion_n 8._o their_o ignorance_n of_o the_o law_n of_o equity_n and_o love_n 9_o how_o prone_a it_o be_v for_o the_o sincere_a christian_n to_o be_v account_v a_o railer_n for_o speak_v the_o truth_n 10._o that_o the_o least_o opposition_n against_o pharisaical_a rottenness_n will_v easy_o be_v interpret_v bitter_a and_o tumultuous_a zeal_n 11._o how_o the_o solid_a knowledge_n of_o the_o perfect_a christian_n may_v be_v account_v madness_n by_o the_o formal_a pharisee_fw-mi 12._o his_o proneness_n to_o judge_v the_o true_a christian_a according_a to_o the_o motion_n of_o his_o own_o untamed_a corruption_n 13._o his_o prudent_a choice_n of_o the_o vice_n of_o covetousness_n 14._o the_o unreasonableness_n of_o his_o censure_n of_o those_o that_o endeavour_n after_o perfection_n 15._o his_o ignorant_a surmise_n that_o no_o man_n live_v virtuous_o for_o the_o love_n of_o virtue_n itself_o 16._o the_o usefulness_n of_o this_o parallelisme_n betwixt_o the_o reproach_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o true_a member_n 422_o chap._n xv._n 1._o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n the_o five_o gospel-power_n the_o virtue_n whereof_o be_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n note_v by_o our_o saviour_n himself_o 2._o that_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v a_o prophetic_a type_n of_o christ_n and_o cure_v not_o by_o art_n but_o by_o divine_a power_n 3._o that_o telesmatical_a preparation_n be_v superstitious_a manifest_a out_o of_o their_o collection_n that_o write_v of_o they_o 4._o particular_o out_o of_o gaffarel_n and_o gregory_n 5._o that_o the_o effect_n of_o telesme_n be_v beyond_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n 6._o that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o natural_a power_n in_o telesme_n it_o be_v from_o similitude_n with_o a_o confutation_n of_o this_o ground_n also_o 7._o a_o further_a confutation_n of_o that_o ground_n 8._o in_o what_o sense_n the_o brazâ—n_a serpent_n be_v a_o telesme_fw-fr and_o that_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o typical_a prophecy_n of_o christ._n 9_o the_o accurate_a and_o punctual_a prefiguration_n therein_o 10._o the_o wicked_a pride_n and_o conceitedness_n of_o those_o that_o be_v not_o touch_v with_o this_o admirable_a contrivance_n of_o divine_a providence_n 11._o the_o insufferable_a balsphemy_n of_o they_o that_o reproach_n the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o cry_v out_o in_o his_o dreadful_a agony_n on_o the_o cross_n wherein_o be_v discover_v the_o unloveliness_n of_o the_o family_n of_o love_n 429_o chap._n xvi_o 1._o the_o end_n of_o christ_n suffering_n not_o only_o to_o pacify_v conscience_n but_o to_o root_v out_o sin_n witness_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n 2._o further_a testimony_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n 3._o the_o faintness_n and_o uselessness_n of_o the_o allegory_n of_o chrâ—sts_n passion_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o application_n of_o the_o history_n thereof_o 4_o the_o application_n of_o christ_n suffering_n against_o pride_n and_o covetousness_n 5._o as_o also_o against_o envy_n hâ—â—red_n revenge_n vain_a mirth_n the_o pang_n of_o death_n and_o unwarrantable_a love_n 6._o a_o general_n application_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o mortify_n of_o all_o sin_n whatsoever_o 7._o the_o celebrate_v the_o lord_n supper_n the_o use_n and_o meaning_n thereof_o 436_o chap._n xvii_o 1._o the_o six_o gospel-power_n be_v the_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n of_o christ._n the_o privilege_n of_o this_o demonstration_n of_o the_o soul_n immortality_n above_o that_o from_o the_o subtlety_n of_o reason_n and_o philosophy_n 2._o the_o great_a power_n this_o consideration_n of_o the_o soul_n immortality_n have_v to_o urge_v man_n to_o a_o godly_a life_n 3._o to_o â—ean_v themselves_o from_o worldly_a pleasure_n and_o learn_v to_o delight_v in_o those_o that_o be_v everlasting_a 4._o to_o have_v our_o conversation_n in_o heaven_n 5._o the_o condition_n of_o the_o everlasting_a inheritance_n 6._o further_a enforcement_n of_o duty_n from_o the_o soul_n immortality_n 440_o chap._n xviii_o 1._o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o seven_o and_o last_o gospel-power_n fit_a as_o well_o for_o the_o regenerate_v as_o the_o unregenerate_a to_o think_v upon_o 2._o the_o uncertainty_n of_o that_o day_n and_o that_o it_o will_v surprise_v the_o wicked_a unaware_o 3._o that_o those_o that_o wilful_o reject_v the_o offer_n of_o grace_n here_o shall_v be_v in_o no_o better_a condition_n after_o death_n than_o the_o devil_n themselves_o be_v 4._o a_o description_n of_o the_o sad_a evening-close_a of_o that_o terrible_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n 5._o the_o affrightment_n of_o the_o morning-appearance_n thereof_o to_o the_o wicked_a 6._o a_o further_a description_n thereof_o 7._o the_o translation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o their_o aethereal_a mansion_n with_o a_o brief_a description_n of_o their_o heavenly_a happiness_n 443_o chap._n xix_o 1._o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o religion_n more_o powerful_a for_o the_o promote_a of_o the_o divine_a life_n then_o christianity_n be_v 2._o the_o external_a triumph_n of_o the_o divine_a life_n in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n how_o thorough_o warrant_v and_o how_o full_o perform_v 3._o the_o religious_a splendour_n of_o christendom_n 4._o the_o spirit_n of_o religion_n stifle_v with_o the_o load_n of_o formality_n 5._o the_o satisfaction_n that_o the_o faithfully-devoted_n servant_n of_o christ_n have_v from_o that_o divine_a homage_n do_v to_o his_o person_n though_o by_o the_o wicked_a 447_o chap._n xx._n 1._o the_o usefulness_n of_o christianity_n for_o the_o good_a of_o this_o life_n witness_v by_o our_o saviour_n and_o s._n paul_n 2._o the_o proof_n thereof_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o 3._o objection_n against_o christianity_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o unfit_a religion_n for_o state_n politic_a 4._o a_o concession_n that_o the_o primary_n intention_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o government_n political_n with_o the_o advantage_n of_o that_o concession_n 5._o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o christianity_n but_o what_o be_v high_o advantageous_a to_o a_o state-politick_a 6._o that_o those_o very_a thing_n they_o object_n against_o it_o be_v such_o as_o do_v most_o effectual_o reach_v the_o chief_a end_n of_o political_a government_n as_o do_v charity_n for_o example_n 7._o humility_n patience_n and_o mortification_n of_o inordinate_a desire_n 8._o the_o invincible_a valour_n that_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n and_o their_o fellow-member_n inspire_v the_o christian_a soldiery_n withal_o 449_o book_n ix_o chap._n i._n the_o four_o derivative_a property_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n 2._o that_o a_o measure_n of_o obscurity_n beget_v veneration_n suggest_v from_o our_o very_a sense_n 3._o confirm_v also_o by_o the_o common_a suffrage_n of_o all_o religion_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o reservedness_n among_o man_n 4._o the_o rudeness_n and_o ignorance_n of_o those_o that_o expect_v that_o every_o divine_a truth_n of_o scripture_n shall_v be_v a_o comprehensible_a object_n of_o their_o understanding_n even_o in_o the_o very_a mode_n and_o